government_n none_o of_o the_o community_n have_v any_o legal_a claim_n to_o sovereignty_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v to_o conclude_v upon_o association_n for_o their_o mutual_a preservation_n they_o must_v be_v think_v to_o act_v rational_o and_o not_o to_o make_v their_o condition_n worse_o but_o rather_o better_a by_o that_o conclusion_n and_o if_o they_o find_v it_o worse_o to_o resume_v their_o radical_a right_n which_o they_o have_v confer_v upon_o man_n subject_a to_o law_n not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n certain_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v what_o kind_a of_o government_n suit_v most_o to_o their_o advantage_n and_o will_v best_o preserve_v their_o liberty_n and_o how_o far_o this_o shall_v be_v extend_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v assume_v into_o this_o combination_n still_o with_o a_o reservation_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o their_o owned_a safety_n if_o their_o associate_n shall_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o so_o they_o may_v also_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o alter_v the_o form_n when_o they_o find_v it_o productive_a of_o more_o prejudice_n than_o advantage_n and_o never_o to_o leave_v their_o condition_n remedieless_a and_o to_o pitch_v upon_o this_o way_n of_o succession_n and_o not_o another_o the_o way_n of_o free_a election_n of_o every_o successor_n or_o of_o definite_a election_n limit_v to_o one_o line_n or_o to_o the_o near_a in_o line_n and_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la with_o a_o reserve_n still_o of_o their_o primeve_n privilege_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o determination_n or_o to_o change_v it_o and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o family_n &_o line_n and_o not_o another_o and_o whether_o the_o elder_a alwise_o of_o that_o family_n or_o the_o fit_a be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o however_o it_o be_v yet_o still_o by_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o in_o all_o this_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o some_o good_a great_a &_o necessary_a end_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o and_o find_v these_o mean_n useless_a or_o destructive_a to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o obligation_n to_o use_v or_o to_o oune_v they_o see_v ius_n populi_fw-la vindicat_fw-la ch_n 5._o pag._n 80._o etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v how_o nature_n determine_v the_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o governor_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o this_o man_n and_o not_o that_o man_n this_o race_n &_o family_n and_o not_o that_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o title_n it_o will_v be_v find_v there_o be_v no_o title_n on_o earth_n now_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o family_n to_o person_n but_o the_o people_n suffrage_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o magistracy_n in_o general_n do_v not_o make_v james_n stewart_n a_o king_n no_o more_o than_o john_n chamberlain_n neither_o do_v qualification_n make_v one_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v many_o better_a than_o be_v this_o day_n extant_a for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n better_o qualify_v and_o there_o be_v no_o prophetical_a or_o immediate_a calling_n to_o kingdom_n now_o and_o as_o for_o conquest_n without_o consent_n and_o have_v no_o more_o for_o a_o title_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o royal_a latrocinie_n it_o be_v certain_a god_n will_v not_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v king_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o that_o have_v a_o real_a call_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o people_n call_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v another_o it_o remain_v therefore_o they_o must_v have_v it_o from_o the_o people_n who_o have_v it_o to_o give_v radical_o &_o virtual_o have_v a_o power_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o or_o more_o ruler_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o by_o they_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v alike_o as_o to_o civil_a power_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o croun_n on_o his_o head_n and_o yet_o man_n unite_v in_o society_n may_v give_v it_o to_o this_o man_n &_o not_o to_o that_o man_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v it_o virtual_o for_o they_o can_v not_o give_v what_o they_o have_v not_o and_o as_o city_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o magistrate_n so_o many_o city_n have_v power_n to_o create_v a_o universal_a ruler_n over_o they_o all_o the_o people_n also_o have_v power_n to_o limit_v the_o magistrate_n power_n with_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o present_a ruler_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o prerogative_n as_o his_o predecessor_n as_o royalist_n can_v deny_v therefore_o they_o must_v have_v give_v that_o power_n which_o they_o can_v limit_v see_v lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quest._n 4._o pag._n 10._o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o scripture_n also_o give_v light_n in_o this_o particular_a 1._o in_o give_v direction_n &_o rule_n about_o their_o orderly_a call_v their_o governor_n impower_v they_o to_o take_v wise_a man_n &_o understanding_n &_o know_v among_o their_o tribe_n to_o be_v make_v ruler_n dâ—ut_o 1._o 13._o to_o make_v judge_n &_o officer_n in_o all_o their_o gate_n deut._n 16._o 18._o to_o set_v one_o among_o their_o brethren_n king_n over_o they_o and_o not_o a_o stranger_n deut._n 17._o 15._o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v these_o rule_n give_v they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o choose_v their_o magistrate_n will_v god_n command_v they_o to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o set_v such_o a_o man_n over_o they_o and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o if_o they_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o make_v one_o at_o all_o and_o according_o that_o wise_a statist_n say_v very_o well_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 18._o hushai_n to_o aâ—salem_n nay_o but_o who_o the_o lard_n &_o this_o people_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n choose_v his_o will_n i_o be_v and_o with_o he_o will_v i_o abide_v which_o will_v also_o hold_v in_o the_o negative_a who_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o choose_v his_o we_o will_v not_o be_v nor_o with_o he_o will_v we_o abide_v 2._o the_o scripture_n express_o attribute_v the_o make_n of_o king_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o people_n of_o juda_n take_v azariah_n and_o make_v he_o king_n instead_o of_o his_o father_n amaziah_n who_o they_o have_v execute_v 2_o king._n 14._o 21._o they_o come_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o make_v david_n king_n in_o hebron_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 38._o so_o they_o make_v joash_n king_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 11._o 3._o even_o these_o that_o be_v particular_o design_v of_o god_n &_o choose_a to_o be_v ruler_n yet_o be_v not_o formal_o invest_v with_o power_n before_o the_o people_n confer_v it_o upon_o they_o gideon_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o it_o but_o be_v not_o judge_n till_o the_o people_n say_v rule_v thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o &_o thy_o son_n give_v he_o a_o hereditary_a right_n for_o his_o child_n judg._n 8._o 12._o saal_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o samuel_n honour_v he_o because_o he_o be_v mark_v out_o of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 24._o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o after_o which_o he_o be_v gift_v &_o qualify_v for_o government_n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n vers_n 9_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o make_v he_o king_n till_o the_o people_n meet_v for_o his_o inauguration_n vers_fw-la 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o crown_v he_o &_o make_v he_o king_n in_o gilgal_n 1_o sam._n 11._o ult_n david_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o persecute_a fugitive_n for_o several_a year_n and_o never_o acknowledge_v formal_o king_n till_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n come_v &_o anoint_v he_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 4._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v king_n before_o then_o there_o be_v two_o king_n in_o israel_n at_o one_o time_n and_o david_n fail_v of_o his_o royal_a duty_n in_o not_o punish_v the_o murderer_n saul_n whereas_o himself_o say_v he_o will_v not_o touch_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o the_o people_n make_v all_o these_o king_n and_o that_o by_o choice_n &_o consent_n without_o which_o they_o be_v no_o king_n hence_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o consent_n &_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o king_n then_o they_o who_o set_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n and_o without_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o must_v be_v usurper_n not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a king_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o be_v prove_v above_o ergo_fw-la now_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o duke_n set_v up_o himself_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o body_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o government_n by_o the_o representatives_n of_o
their_o posterity_n which_o will_v multiply_v as_o many_o common_a wealth_n as_o there_o have_v be_v father_n since_o or_o if_o it_o go_v by_o primogeniture_n only_o to_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v claim_v the_o power_n which_o will_v infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n without_o multiplication_n of_o commonwealth_n if_o it_o be_v by_o his_o voluntary_a assignment_n to_o who_o &_o in_o what_o proportion_n he_o please_v then_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n die_v with_o himself_o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v convey_v at_o all_o for_o either_o he_o behove_v to_o give_v each_o son_n a_o share_n to_o be_v convey_v dounwards_o to_o their_o child_n in_o that_o proportion_n or_o whole_a &_o solid_a to_o one_o so_o also_o the_o former_a dilemma_n recur_v for_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v it_o will_v make_v as_o many_o little_a kingdom_n as_o there_o have_v be_v son_n of_o adam_n if_o the_o second_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v but_o still_o one_o kingdom_n but_o however_o it_o be_v this_o can_v never_o be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v either_o for_o raise_v a_o magistratical_a power_n where_o it_o be_v want_v or_o derive_v a_o right_a to_o any_o in_o be_v consider_v the_o multiplication_n division_n confusion_n &_o extinction_n of_o family_n that_o have_v be_v if_o it_o be_v from_o fergus_n the_o first_o of_o this_o line_n then_o either_o it_o come_v from_o he_o as_o a_o king_n or_o as_o a_o father_n not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o hint_v nor_o as_o a_o father_n for_o a_o father_n may_v defraud_v his_o son_n of_o the_o heritage_n a_o king_n can_v deprive_v his_o son_n of_o the_o crown_n a_o father_n may_v divide_v his_o heritage_n a_o king_n can_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n among_o his_o son_n it_o must_v then_o be_v at_o length_n refound_v on_o the_o people_n consent_n 3_o if_o even_o where_o lineal_a succession_n be_v constitute_v by_o law_n for_o evit_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o frequent_a election_n people_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o admit_v every_o first_o bear_v of_o that_o line_n then_o that_o birth_n righr_fw-ge where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o can_v make_v a_o king_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v tie_v only_o conditional_o so_o he_o be_v qualify_v and_o have_v a_o head_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o not_o a_o fool_n or_o monster_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a to_o admit_v murderer_n or_o idolater_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v not_o birth_n then_o but_o their_o admission_n be_v so_o qualify_v that_o make_v king_n hence_o 4._o that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o people_n birthright_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o liberty_n in_o the_o fit_a government_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ow_v but_o to_o make_v birth_n alone_o a_o tile_n to_o the_o crown_n take_v away_o the_o people_n birthright_n give_v they_o of_o god_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o liberty_n in_o the_o fit_a government_n and_o fetter_n their_o choice_n to_o one_o destructive_a to_o these_o certain_o where_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n man_n may_v not_o bind_v themselves_o nor_o their_o posterity_n but_o god_n have_v never_o fetter_v man_n to_o a_o choice_n of_o a_o government_n or_o govern_v line_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o oath_n may_v prove_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n thereof_o nor_o can_v the_o father_n leave_n in_o legacy_n by_o oath_n any_o chain_n to_o fetter_v the_o after_o wit_n of_o posterity_n to_o a_o choice_n destructive_a to_o religion_n &_o liberty_n israel_n be_v bind_v by_o covenant_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o gibeonite_n but_o if_o they_o have_v rise_v to_o cut_v off_o isael_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o obligation_n for_o to_o preserve_v cutthroat_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o oath_n so_o when_o either_o monarchy_n or_o the_o succeed_a monarch_n prove_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n the_o choice_n law_n or_o oath_n of_o our_o father_n can_v bind_v we_o 5._o if_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o hereditary_a succession_n not_o for_o the_o right_a the_o successor_n have_v by_o birth_n but_o for_o our_o covenant_v allegiance_n to_o they_o who_o successor_n he_o be_v then_o can_v his_o birthright_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o allegiance_n and_o consequent_o hereditary_a succession_n can_v make_v a_o king_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o in_o hereditary_a crown_n the_o first_o family_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o hereditary_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n becanse_o his_o first_o father_n and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a line_n be_v choose_v the_o hereditary_a successor_n have_v no_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n but_o from_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v king._n therefore_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o son_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o if_o the_o father_n than_o be_v ow_v only_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v &_o qualify_v for_o government_n the_o son_n can_v be_v ow_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o as_o choose_v in_o he_o and_o also_o qualify_v and_o admit_v with_o consent_n we_o can_v choose_v the_o father_n as_o qualify_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o successor_n be_v what_o they_o will._n 6._o if_o a_o king_n be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n then_o be_v he_o not_o king_n by_o birth_n but_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o mean_a can_v be_v bear_v to_o inherit_v the_o end_n the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a for_o the_o kingdom_n preservation_n if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v his_o by_o birth_n as_o a_o inheritance_n why_o may_v he_o not_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n sell_v his_o inheritance_n but_o if_o he_o sell_v it_o than_o all_o confess_v he_o be_v no_o more_o king._n 7._o if_o that_o which_o make_v a_o king_n can_v be_v transmit_v from_o father_n to_o son_n then_o succession_n by_o birth_n can_v make_v a_o king_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o royal_a faculty_n of_o govern_v can_v be_v transmit_v solomon_n ask_v it_o from_o god_n he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o his_o father_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n because_o not_o bear_v with_o either_o the_o gift_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n god_n make_v high_a &_o low_a not_o birth_n nor_o can_v the_o call_n &_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v transfer_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o that_o can_v be_v in_o god_n way_n without_o the_o intervening_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o can_v make_v he_o a_o bear_a king._n 8._o if_o no_o dominion_n can_v come_v by_o nature_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o then_o can_v no_o man_n be_v a_o bear_a king_n nature_n &_o birth_n can_v give_v they_o a_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n nor_o kingly_a majesty_n they_o must_v have_v that_o alone_a from_o god_n &_o the_o people_n and_o may_v only_o expect_v honour_n from_o their_o owned_a good_a government_n king_n as_o plutarch_n say_v must_v be_v like_o dog_n that_o be_v best_a hunter_n not_o these_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o best_a dog_n 9_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o other_o but_o this_o be_v his_o peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o be_v a_o bear_a king_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o faid_fw-we where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v bear_v 10._o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v so_o &_o so_o qualify_v not_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o reader_n of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 17._o 15._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o qualify_v by_o naked_a birth_n hence_o if_o all_o the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o a_o heir_n can_v make_v a_o king_n qualify_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n than_o his_o be_v heir_n can_v make_v he_o king_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a a_o heir_n may_v be_v a_o heir_n without_o these_o qualification_n 11._o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o people_n be_v to_o make_v the_o king_n by_o that_o law_n deut._n 17._o thou_o shall_v choose_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n choose_v yea_o neither_o saul_n nor_o david_n be_v king_n till_o the_o people_n meet_v to_o make_v they_o therefore_o birth_n never_o make_v they_o king_n even_o though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v tie_v to_o david_n line_n that_o be_v only_o a_o typical_a designment_n by_o special_a promise_n because_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v of_o that_o line_n it_o be_v
a_o transgression_n of_o his_o covenant_n &_o trespass_n against_o his_o law_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n &_o not_o by_o he_o and_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o hos._n 8._o 4._o and_o then_o tax_v they_o with_o idolatry_n which_o ordinary_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_n will_v be_v in_o our_o case_n he_o show_v there_o the_o apostasy_n of_o that_o people_n in_o change_v both_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o which_o two_o the_o safety_n of_o that_o people_n be_v found_v so_o they_o overturn_v all_o the_o order_n of_o god_n and_o open_o declare_v they_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v if_o they_o will_v set_v up_o king_n they_o shall_v set_v none_o up_o but_o who_o he_o choose_v deut._n 17._o 15._o yet_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o this_o nor_o consult_v he_o in_o their_o admission_n of_o king_n but_o set_v they_o up_o and_o never_o let_v he_o to_o wit_n of_o it_o without_o his_o knowledge_n that_o be_v without_o consult_v he_o and_o without_o his_o approbation_n for_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n i_o know_v it_o be_v allege_v by_o several_a interpreter_n that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o tribe_n secession_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o their_o set_n up_o jeroboam_fw-la i_o shall_v confess_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v sin_n in_o that_o erection_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la without_o respect_n to_o the_o counsel_n or_o command_n of_o god_n without_o wait_v on_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o time_n &_o manner_n and_o without_o covenant_v with_o he_o for_o security_n for_o their_o religion_n &_o liberty_n but_o that_o their_o secession_n from_o david_n line_n which_o by_o no_o precept_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o be_v astrict_v to_o but_o only_o conditional_o if_o his_o child_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o that_o their_o erect_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v material_o their_o sin_n i_o must_v deny_v and_o assert_v that_o if_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v not_o turn_v tyrant_n &_o apostate_n from_o god_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v reject_v he_o afterward_o and_o return_v to_o the_o good_a king_n of_o david_n line_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o lawful_a a_o king_n as_o any_o in_o judah_n for_o he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o way_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o david_n do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v express_o in_o 1_o king._n 11._o 38._o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o mean_v either_o general_o of_o all_o tyrant_n who_o they_o will_v set_v up_o without_o the_o lord_n mind_n as_o at_o first_o they_o will_v have_v king_n on_o any_o term_n though_o they_o shall_v prove_v tyrant_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o saul_n case_n or_o particular_o omri_n who_o they_o set_v up_o but_o not_o by_o the_o lord_n 1_o king._n 16._o 16._o and_o abab_v his_o son_n and_o shallum_n menahem_n pekah_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v all_o set_v up_o by_o blood_n &_o treachery_n the_o same_o way_n that_o our_o popish_a duke_n be_v now_o set_v up_o but_o not_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o his_o approbation_n hence_o i_o argue_v those_o king_n that_o be_v not_o ow_v of_o god_n nor_o set_v up_o by_o he_o must_v not_o be_v ow_v by_o we_o for_o we_o can_v oune_v none_o for_o king_n but_o those_o that_o reign_n by_o he_o prov._n 8._o 15._o and_o be_v ordain_v of_o he_o rom._n 13._o 1._o but_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n be_v not_o ow_v of_o god_n as_o king_n nor_o be_v set_v up_o by_o he_o ergo_fw-la again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o set_v up_o king_n and_o not_o by_o god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o oune_v they_o when_o set_v up_o for_o that_o be_v a_o partake_n of_o &_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o erection_n and_o have_v as_o much_o affinity_n with_o it_o as_o reset_a have_v with_o theft_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o thief_n they_o be_v the_o ressetter_n who_o receive_v they_o &_o oune_v they_o 4._o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n in_o his_o complaint_n to_o god_n of_o the_o chaldean_a tyranny_n assert_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o righteous_a as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o creep_v thing_n that_o have_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o habak_v 1._o 14._o now_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v without_o a_o ruler_n when_o the_o chaldean_a actual_o command_v &_o absolute_o rule_v over_o they_o yea_o how_o can_v the_o fish_n &_o reptile_n have_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o if_o domineer_a be_v rule_v they_o want_v not_o that_o when_o the_o weak_a be_v overmastered_n by_o the_o strong_a and_o by_o they_o make_v either_o to_o be_v subject_a be_v to_o become_v their_o prey_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v these_o creature_n have_v no_o ruler_n over_o they_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o no_o ruler_n over_o they_o by_o order_n of_o law_n or_o ordination_n from_o god_n or_o any_o that_o be_v proper_o their_o magistrate_n by_o divine_a institution_n or_o humane_a orderly_a constitution_n we_o see_v than_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o arbitrary_a or_o enthraâ—ing_a tyranny_n another_o to_o have_v true_a magistracy_n or_o authority_n to_o be_v ow_v over_o they_o without_o which_o kingdom_n be_v but_o as_o mountain_n of_o prey_n and_o sea_n of_o confusion_n hence_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o chaldean_a monarch_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o have_v real_o no_o ruler_n over_o they_o than_o be_v a_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n not_o to_o be_v ow_v for_o a_o ruler_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a 5_o our_o saviour_n christ_n deliver_v this_o as_o a_o common_o receive_v &_o a_o true_a maxim_n john_n 8._o 54._o he_o that_o honour_v himself_o his_o honour_n be_v nothing_o the_o jew_n have_v object_v that_o he_o have_v only_o make_v himself_o messiah_n vers_fw-la 53._o to_o who_o he_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o then_o his_o claim_n be_v void_a if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o and_o then_o claim_v a_o indubitable_a title_n to_o his_o dignity_n it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o here_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v honour_n distinguish_v the_o one_o real_a the_o other_o suppositious_a &_o null_a the_o one_o renounce_v the_o other_o owned_a by_o christ_n self-honour_n &_o honour_n which_o be_v from_o god._n hence_o i_o argue_v a_o self_n create_v dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ow_v the_o authority_n of_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n be_v a_o self_n create_v dignity_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v confirm_v above_o three_o i_o shall_v offer_v some_o other_o consideration_n confirm_v this_o truth_n from_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o class_n among_o precept_n and_o these_o i_o find_v of_o diverse_a sort_n touch_v this_o subject_n 1._o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o great_a of_o man_n even_o king_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o punishment_n and_o capital_a punishment_n if_o guilty_a of_o capital_a crime_n for_o where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o distinguish_v there_o be_v one_o special_a &_o very_a peremptory_a law_n give_v before_o the_o law_n for_o regulate_a king_n which_o by_o that_o posterior_n law_n be_v neither_o abrogate_a nor_o limit_v even_o as_o to_o king_n deut._n 13._o 6-9_a if_o thy_o brother_n and_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o brother_n deut._n 17._o 15._o entice_v the_o secret_o say_v let_v we_o go_v &_o serve_v other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o he_o nor_o hearken_v unto_o he_o neither_o shall_v thy_o eye_n pity_v he_o how_o famous_a mr_n knox_n improve_v this_o argument_n be_v show_v in_o the_o three_o period_n that_o which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o be_v only_o that_o king_n be_v not_o except_v from_o this_o law_n but_o if_o they_o be_v open_a intycer_n to_o idolatry_n by_o force_n or_o fraud_n persecution_n or_o toleration_n as_o this_o idolater_n now_o reign_v be_v palpable_o do_v they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o legal_a animadversion_n as_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o secret_a intycer_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o not_o open_a avoucher_n of_o a_o desire_n &_o design_n to_o pervert_v all_o the_o nation_n to_o idolatry_n that_o a_o private_a perverter_n of_o one_o man_n though_o never_o so_o near_o &_o dear_o relate_v shall_v be_v pursue_v &_o bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n and_o a_o public_a subverter_n of_o whole_a nation_n and_o introducer_n of_o a_o false_a &_o blasphemous_a idolatrous_a religion_n shall_v escape_v scotfree_a let_v the_o
god_n save_o a_o heretic_n neither_o must_v we_o say_v god_n save_o a_o hertical_a king_n or_o a_o popish_a tyrant_n a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v also_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o rule_n &_o directory_n of_o our_o prayer_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n not_o only_o because_o it_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o any_o of_o its_o petition_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o because_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o our_o land_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o tyrant_n reign_n which_o be_v satan_n rule_n for_o antichrist_n â—_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v promote_v both_o at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v also_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o the_o petition_n of_o that_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n with_o the_o first_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o when_o they_o who_o rule_n over_o his_o people_n make_v they_o to_o howl_v than_o his_o name_n continual_o every_o day_n be_v blaspheme_v isai_n 52._o 5._o yea_o much_o profane_a in_o the_o frequent_a repeat_v that_o imposition_n with_o the_o second_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o when_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o great_a power_n &_o reign_n then_o be_v the_o time_n he_o will_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n revel_v 11._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v against_o the_o three_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v against_o his_o preceptive_a will_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o it_o will_v have_v if_o according_a to_o his_o will._n and_o therefore_o habbakkuk_n plead_v from_o the_o lord_n holiness_n &_o righteousness_n against_o tyrant_n habbak_v 1._o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v against_o the_o four_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o rob_v we_o of_o it_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o we_o for_o a_o plague_n to_o domineer_v over_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n neh._n 9_o 37._o the_o saint_n there_o make_v a_o complaint_n of_o king_n and_o pray_v to_o remove_v they_o not_o to_o save_v they_o the_o church_n also_o pray_v against_o base_a ruler_n on_o this_o account_n because_o under_o they_o they_o get_v their_o bread_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n lam._n â—_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o five_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n or_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v for_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o pray_v for_o remove_v the_o punishment_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o be_v under_o tyrant_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o bring_v on_o such_o a_o judgement_n than_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o on_o &_o continue_v thereof_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v forgive_v their_o sin_n against_o we_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o complain_v against_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o defile_v it_o &_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n psal._n 79._o 1-7_a it_o be_v against_o the_o six_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o their_o government_n be_v a_o continue_a tract_n of_o temptation_n they_o be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n &_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n hos._n 5._o 1._o and_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a than_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o tyranny_n which_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n it_o be_v against_o the_o conclusion_n also_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n &_o glory_n tyrant_n be_v state_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n again_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v against_o many_o promise_n of_o give_v good_a ruler_n and_o of_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o tyrant_n as_o i_o cite_v several_a above_o neiether_o of_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o preservation_n of_o tyrant_n if_o such_o a_o prayer_n shall_v be_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o supplicant_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v save_v this_o man_n as_o long_o as_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o he_o as_o a_o king_n than_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o change_n &_o revolution_n be_v preclude_v last_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n against_o thou_o enemy_n of_o god._n deborah_n pray_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o tyrant_n so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n judg._n 5._o ult_n jotham_n pray_v against_o that_o bastard_n king_n let_v fire_n come_v out_o from_o abimelech_n &_o devour_v the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o let_v fire_n come_v out_o from_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n &_o devour_v abimelech_n judg._n 9_o 20._o david_n pray_v against_o saul_n who_o he_o call_v cush_n the_o benjamite_n in_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 7._o allude_v to_o kish_n his_o father_n or_o because_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o ethiopian_a a_o cushite_v amos_n 9_o 7._o and_o can_v no_o more_o change_v his_o manner_n than_o a_o ethiopian_a can_v change_v his_o skin_n jer._n 13._o 23._o see_v pool_n synops._n critic_n in_o locum_fw-la where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v saul_n against_o he_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v awake_v to_o judgement_n psal._n 7._o 6._o and_o that_o he_o will_v break_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o evil_a man_n psal._n 10._o 15._o that_o he_o will_v not_o slay_v they_o to_o wit_n sudden_o or_o in_o a_o common_a way_n lest_o the_o people_n forget_v but_o scatter_v and_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o consume_v they_o in_o wrath_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v god_n rule_v in_o jacob_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 59_o 11_o 13._o this_o be_v a_o psalm_n against_o dog_n vers_fw-la 6._o what_o dog_n saul_n and_o his_o man_n watch_v david_n see_v the_o title_n as_o also_o it_o be_v against_o saul_n that_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o grant_v his_o desire_n nor_o further_a his_o device_n and_o as_o for_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o compass_v he_o about_o which_o be_v saul_n let_v the_o mischief_n of_o their_o owned_a lip_n cover_v they_o psal._n 140._o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prayer_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v execute_v vengeance_n &_o the_o judgement_n write_v upon_o tyrant_n and_o bind_v they_o with_o chain_n psal._n 149._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n against_o the_o babylonian_a tyrant_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v devour_v i_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o i_o and_o my_o flesh_n be_v upon_o babylon_n shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n say_v jer._n 51._o 34_o 35._o paul_n imprecate_v any_o man_n that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o and_o sure_o no_o tyrant_n persecuter_n &_o subverter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o christ._n the_o martyr_n under_o the_o five_o seal_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v bring_v in_o cry_v against_o the_o tyrant_n that_o murder_v they_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a &_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o aveange_v our_o blood_n revel_v 6._o 9_o 10._o which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o moral_a cry_n of_o blood_n as_o abel_n blood_n cry_v against_o cain_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o prayer_n against_o such_o bloody_a enemy_n imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v haste_v to_o make_v inquisition_n durham_n observe_v from_o this_o place_n that_o god_n people_n in_o a_o holy_a way_n may_v pray_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o persecuter_n 5._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o person_n &_o matter_n for_o who_o and_o for_o what_o this_o prayer_n be_v extort_a either_o it_o be_v for_o the_o personal_a salvation_n of_o james_n the_o papist_n or_o the_o royal_a preservation_n of_o james_n the_o tyrant_n it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v to_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v he_o may_v be_v take_v to_o heaven_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v quit_v of_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v that_o except_o we_o pray_v first_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o this_o his_o wickedness_n if_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o as_o peter_n direct_v simon_n mâ—gus_n to_o pray_v for_o himself_o act._n 8._o 22._o for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o
or_o personal_a injury_n it_o be_v murder_n for_o the_o affection_n &_o intention_n do_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n homicide_n or_o no_o homicide_n as_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la say_v quest._n 31._o pag._n 338._o if_o a_o man_n out_o of_o hatred_n deliberate_o take_v away_o another_o man_n life_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n eatenus_fw-la but_o if_o that_o same_o man_n have_v take_v away_o the_o other_o life_n by_o the_o fly_a off_o of_o his_o axe_n head_n he_o neither_o hate_v he_o before_o nor_o intend_v to_o hurt_v he_o he_o be_v no_o murderer_n by_o god_n express_a law_n allow_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o the_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o deut._n 4._o 42._o deut._n 19_o 4._o etc._n etc._n private_a revenge_n be_v indignity_n to_o god_n who_o it_o be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n deut._n 32._o 35._o rom._n 12._o 19_o dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o for_o vengeance_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o which_o cause_n jacob_n curse_v simeon_n &_o levi_n their_o murder_n of_o the_o schechemite_n for_o in_o their_o anger_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o so_o david_n will_v not_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o saul_n for_o his_o owned_a private_a &_o personal_a quarrel_n so_o joab_n kill_v abner_n and_o absalon_n amnon_n but_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o execution_n or_o judgement_n out_o of_o zeal_n for_o god_n respect_n to_o righteousness_n love_v to_o the_o nation_n interest_n and_o care_v to_o preserve_v the_o persecute_a people_n of_o god_n from_o imminent_a destruction_n upon_o public_a enemy_n incendiary_n that_o be_v trample_v upon_o all_o these_o precious_a interest_n and_o threaten_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n their_o destruction_n who_o thus_o prevent_v they_o 9_o tho'_o the_o motive_n or_o cause_n be_v upon_o a_o public_a account_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v murder_n to_o have_v a_o wrong_a end_n in_o it_o as_o either_o to_o intend_v simple_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o they_o execute_v judgement_n as_o the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o their_o action_n be_v direct_v or_o to_o make_v their_o owned_a advantage_n or_o honour_v the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n thus_o david_n will_v not_o kill_v saul_n because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v he_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o he_o be_v rightful_a successor_n and_o deserve_o he_o punish_v the_o amalekite_n that_o bring_v news_n of_o his_o kill_a saul_n and_o baanah_n &_o rechab_n for_o their_o kill_a ishbosheth_n think_v thereby_o to_o advance_v themselves_o at_o david_n court._n so_o also_o joab_n murder_v amasa_n to_o secure_v himself_o in_o the_o general_n place_n and_o jehu_n though_o upon_o the_o matter_n he_o execute_v righteous_a judgement_n his_o end_n be_v only_o himself_o it_o be_v condemn_v as_o murder_v but_o when_o the_o execution_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n be_v both_o formal_o intend_v by_o the_o actor_n and_o native_o &_o real_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o remnant_n threaten_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o these_o murderer_n the_o suppress_n of_o impiety_n do_v of_o justice_n turn_v away_o wrath_n and_o remove_v of_o present_a and_o prevent_v of_o future_a judgement_n than_o it_o may_v be_v duty_n naph_n pag._n 23._o prio_fw-la edit_fw-la 10._o tho'_o the_o end_n also_o be_v not_o culpable_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v murder_n to_o kill_v criminal_n by_o transgress_v the_o sphere_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o usurp_a upon_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o he_o by_o office_n be_v a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o none_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o therefore_o they_o that_o come_v to_o take_v christ_n be_v condemn_v &_o threaten_v for_o this_o math._n 26._o 52._o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v assign_v to_o every_o man_n his_o station_n &_o calling_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o he_o shall_v keep_v without_o transgress_v by_o defect_n or_o excess_n let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o and_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v his_o owned_a business_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o therefore_o david_n will_v not_o kill_v saul_n because_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o beside_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o the_o kill_n of_o joash_n and_o amon_n be_v murder_v because_o the_o assassin_n do_v transgress_v their_o vocation_n but_o when_o notorious_a incendiary_n do_v not_o only_o transgress_v their_o vocation_n but_o the_o limit_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o turn_v open_a enemy_n to_o god_n &_o man_n destroy_v the_o innocent_a make_v havoc_n of_o the_o lord_n heritage_n and_o vaunt_v of_o their_o villainy_n and_o boast_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o thereby_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o the_o land_n if_o such_o effrontries_n of_o insolence_n shall_v pass_v unpunished_a and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o do_v that_o work_n of_o justice_n but_o all_o in_o that_o pâ—ace_n be_v airt_v &_o part_n with_o they_o patron_n &_o defender_n of_o they_o yea_o no_o magistrate_n that_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v no_o a_o transgression_n of_o our_o vocation_n nor_o a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o endeavour_v to_o avert_v wrath_n by_o execute_v righteous_a judgement_n otherwise_o if_o for_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o the_o accidental_a hazard_n of_o private_a man_n usurp_a the_o office_n or_o do_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o public_a person_n every_o virtuous_a action_n which_o may_v be_v abuse_v shall_v be_v utter_o neglect_v impiety_n shall_v quick_o gain_v universal_a empire_n to_o the_o extermination_n of_o all_o goodness_n naph_n pag._n 24._o prio_fw-la edit_fw-la to_o clear_v this_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o a_o man_n calling_n be_v two_o fold_n his_o particular_a call_n whereunto_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v regular_o confine_v and_o his_o general_a call_n not_o circumscribe_v by_o particular_a rule_n which_o from_o the_o common_a obligation_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o all_o calling_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o clear_a exigence_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a emergent_a according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n bind_v to_o a_o aggreeable_a practice_n therefore_o circumstance_n may_v sometime_o so_o diversity_n action_n that_o what_o in_o the_o ordinary_a &_o undisturbed_a state_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v account_v a_o excess_n of_o our_o particular_a call_n &_o a_o usurpation_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a occurrence_n may_v become_v a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o our_o general_a call_n 11._o tho'_o it_o be_v no_o usurpation_n beyond_o our_o call_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v murder_n to_o kill_v any_o without_o the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n either_o in_o tuteâ—â_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la proximâ_fw-la or_o though_o it_o be_v remotâ_fw-la when_o the_o hazard_n be_v unavoidable_a every_o thing_n must_v have_v god_n call_v in_o its_o season_n to_o make_v it_o duty_n so_o also_o the_o time_n of_o kill_a eccles._n 3._o 3._o for_o want_v of_o this_o david_n will_v not_o kill_v saul_n lex_fw-la rex_fw-la say_v excellent_o to_o this_o quest._n 31._o pag._n 329_o 330._o david_n may_v have_v kill_v saul_n when_o he_o be_v sleep_v and_o when_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 9_o 6._o except_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n david_n have_v saul_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o a_o remote_a posture_n of_o defence_n the_o unjust_a invasion_n than_o be_v not_o actual_a nor_o unavoidable_a nor_o a_o necessary_a mean_n in_o humane_a prudence_n for_o self_n preservation_n for_o king_n saul_n be_v not_o in_o a_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o the_o whole_a prince_n elder_n community_n of_o israel_n saul_n do_v but_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n david_n and_o that_o not_o for_o religion_n or_o a_o national_a pretend_v offence_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n put_v hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o if_o saul_n have_v actual_o invade_v david_n for_o his_o life_n david_n may_v in_o that_o case_n make_v use_v of_o goliahs_n sword_n for_o he_o take_v not_o that_o weapon_n as_o a_o cypher_n to_o boast_v saul_n and_o rather_o kill_v then_o be_v kill_v thus_o he_o by_o a_o call_v here_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o express_a or_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n
suppose_v also_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v from_o who_o guiltiness_n the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o execute_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n upon_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v now_o be_v believe_v after_o they_o have_v violate_v all_o that_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v devise_v to_o bind_v they_o upon_o these_o account_n they_o reject_v that_o king_n and_o those_o associate_n with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n and_o declare_v they_o henceforth_o no_o lawful_a ruler_n as_o they_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o lawful_a subject_n they_o have_v destroy_v the_o establish_a religion_n overturn_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n take_v away_o christ_n church-government_n and_o change_v the_o civil_a into_o tyranny_n where_o none_o be_v associate_v in_o partake_v of_o the_o government_n but_o only_o these_o who_o will_v be_v find_v by_o justice_n guilty_a of_o criminal_n and_o declare_v they_o shall_v god_n give_v power_n set_v up_o government_n &_o governor_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o qualification_n require_v exod._a 18._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o shall_v not_o commit_v the_o government_n to_o any_o single_a person_n or_o lineal_a succession_n be_v not_o tie_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o one_o single_a family_n and_o that_o kind_a be_v liable_a to_o most_o inconvenience_n &_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n and_o moreover_o that_o these_o man_n set_v over_o they_o shall_v be_v engage_v to_o govern_v principal_o by_o that_o civil_a &_o judicial_a law_n not_o that_o which_o be_v any_o way_n typical_a give_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o best_a so_o far_o as_o it_o go_v be_v give_v by_o god_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n &_o death_n and_o other_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o reach_v and_o be_v consistent_a with_o christian_a liberty_n exempt_n divorce_n &_o polygamy_n 6._o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o minister_n not_o only_o be_v defective_a in_o preach_v against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ruler_n for_o overthrow_v religion_n but_o hinder_v other_o also_o who_o be_v willing_a and_o censure_v some_o that_o do_v it_o and_o have_v vote_v for_o acceptation_n of_o that_o liberty_n found_v upon_o &_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blaspemous_o arrogate_v &_o usurp_v power_n and_o appear_v before_o their_o court_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v enact_v &_o authorize_v their_o minister_n whereby_o they_o have_v become_v the_o minister_n of_o man_n and_o bind_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v and_o have_v preach_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pay_v that_o tribute_n declare_v to_o be_v impose_v for_o the_o bear_n down_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o advise_v poor_a prisoner_n to_o subscribe_v that_o bond_n which_o if_o it_o be_v universal_o subscribe_v they_o shall_v close_v that_o door_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o stop_v all_o regress_n of_o man_n when_o once_o bring_v under_o tyranny_n to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n again_o they_o declare_v they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v hear_v they_o &c._n &c._n nor_o any_o who_o encourage_v &_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o trafficque_v for_o union_n with_o they_o 7._o that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o stand_a gospel_n ministry_n right_o choose_v &_o right_o ordain_v &_o that_o none_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n unless_o call_v &_o ordain_v thereunto_o and_o whereas_o separation_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o they_o refel_v both_o the_o malice_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o calumny_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n it_o must_v be_v where_o the_o change_n be_v and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o set_v up_o a_o new_a ministry_n but_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o minister_n &_o ordinance_n that_o former_o they_o follow_v when_o other_o have_v flee_v to_o new_a way_n and_o a_o new_a authority_n which_o be_v like_o the_o old_a piece_n in_o the_o new_a garment_n 8._o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o civil_a natural_a &_o divine_a right_n &_o liberty_n and_o if_o any_o assault_n they_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o declare_v a_o war_n and_o take_v all_o advantage_n that_o one_o enemy_n do_v of_o another_o but_o trouble_n and_o injure_v none_o but_o those_o that_o injure_v they_o this_o be_v the_o compend_n of_o that_o paper_n which_o the_o enemy_n seize_v and_o publish_v while_o it_o be_v only_o in_o a_o rude_a draught_n and_o not_o polish_v digest_v nor_o consult_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o community_n yet_o whether_o or_o not_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o blaze_v their_o owned_a baseness_n in_o that_o paper_n true_o represent_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o proclaim_v their_o owned_a tyranny_n and_o the_o innocency_n &_o honesty_n of_o that_o people_n who_o thereby_o they_o be_v seek_v to_o make_v odious_a but_o in_o effect_n invite_v all_o lover_n of_o religion_n &_o liberty_n to_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o difficulty_n &_o distress_n there_o discover_v however_o that_o poor_a party_n continue_v together_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n without_o the_o concurrence_n or_o countenance_n of_o their_o covenant_v brethren_n who_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o leave_v both_o they_o to_o be_v murder_v and_o their_o testimony_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o until_o the_o 22._o of_o julij_fw-la 1680._o upon_o the_o which_o day_n they_o be_v attack_v at_o airsmoss_n by_o a_o strong_a party_n of_o about_o 120_o horse_n well_o arm_v while_o they_o be_v but_o 23_o horse_n and_o 40_o foot_n at_o most_o and_o so_o fight_v valiant_o be_v at_o length_n rout_v not_o without_o their_o adversary_n testimony_n of_o their_o be_v resolute_a man_n several_a of_o zions_n precious_a mourner_n and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n be_v kill_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n mr_n richard_n cameron_n seal_v &_o fulfil_v his_o testimony_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o other_o the_o valiant_a and_o much_o honour_a gentleman_n david_n hackstoun_n of_o rathillet_n be_v after_o many_o receive_a wound_n apprehend_v bring_v in_o to_o edinburgh_n and_o there_o resolute_o adhere_v to_o the_o testimony_n and_o disow_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n &_o council_n and_o all_o their_o tyrannical_a judicatory_n be_v cruel_o murder_v but_o countenance_v eminent_o of_o the_o lord_n now_o remain_v mr_n donald_n cargil_n deprive_v of_o his_o faithful_a colleague_n destitute_a of_o his_o brethren_n concurrence_n but_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n &_o conduct_n by_o which_o he_o be_v prompt_v &_o help_v to_o prosecute_v the_o testimony_n against_o the_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o nation_n tyranny_n of_o enemy_n backslide_v of_o friend_n and_o all_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o master_n on_o all_o hand_n and_o consider_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o holy_a jealousy_n provoke_v and_o threaten_a wrath_n against_o the_o land_n for_o the_o sin_n especial_o of_o ruler_n who_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o height_n of_o heaven-daring_a insolence_n in_o all_o wickedness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v still_o grow_v &_o go_v on_o without_o control_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n give_v against_o they_o by_o public_a preach_n protestation_n and_o declaration_n remonstrate_v their_o tyranny_n and_o disow_a their_o authority_n yet_o not_o only_o do_v they_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n &_o scandal_n to_o make_v the_o lord_n fierce_a anger_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n but_o be_v ow_v also_o by_o professor_n not_o only_o as_o magistrate_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a &_o protestant_a church_n and_o that_o however_o both_o the_o defensive_a arm_n of_o man_n have_v be_v use_v against_o they_o and_o the_o christian_a arm_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministerial_a weapon_n of_o preach_v yet_o that_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n have_v not_o be_v authoritative_o exert_v against_o they_o therefore_o that_o no_o weapon_n which_o christ_n allow_v his_o servant_n under_o his_o standart_n to_o manage_v against_o his_o enemy_n may_v be_v want_v tho'_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o strengthen_v the_o solemnity_n &_o formality_n of_o the_o action_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v that_o defect_n in_o this_o break_a case_n of_o the_o church_n can_v disable_v his_o authority_n nor_o deâ—ur_n the_o duty_n but_o that_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n and_o according_o in_o september_n
england_n and_o general_o hate_v of_o all_o who_o disdain_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o formal_a choice_n of_o any_o but_o after_o he_o have_v pave_v his_o passage_n to_o the_o throne_n upon_o his_o brother_n blood_n do_v usurp_v the_o title_n without_o all_o law._n 5._o the_o second_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o legal_a constitution_n of_o a_o king_n by_o the_o people_n be_v their_o compact_n with_o he_o which_o must_v either_o be_v express_a or_o tacite_fw-la explicite_fw-la or_o implicit_a two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o will_v furnish_v a_o argument_n for_o disow_v both_o the_o brother_n first_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o conditional_a reciprocal_o oblige_v covenant_n between_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o subject_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o relation_n to_o be_v ow_v second_o that_o when_o this_o compact_n be_v break_v in_o all_o or_o its_o chief_a condition_n by_o the_o sovereign_n the_o people_n obligation_n cease_v the_o first_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o famous_a author_n our_o renown_a country_n man_n buchanan_n in_o his_o dialogue_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr mutua_fw-la igitur_fw-la regi_fw-la cum_fw-la civibus_fw-la est_fw-la pactio_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o or_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a compact_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a &_o essential_a to_o make_v up_o the_o relation_n of_o sovereign_n &_o subject_n may_v be_v prove_v both_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n &_o revelation_n first_o it_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o rise_n of_o government_n and_o the_o interest_n people_n have_v in_o erect_v it_o by_o consent_n &_o choice_n at_o be_v show_v above_o if_o a_o king_n can_v be_v with_o out_o the_o people_n make_v than_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v must_v either_o be_v by_o compact_n or_o gift_n if_o by_o compact_n than_o we_o have_v what_o we_o propose_v and_o if_o by_o gift_n then_o if_o abuse_v they_o may_v recall_v it_o or_o if_o they_o can_v recover_v it_o yet_o they_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o hold_v their_o hand_n and_o give_v he_o no_o more_o that_o they_o may_v retain_v that_o be_v no_o more_o honour_n or_o respect_n which_o be_v in_o the_o honourer_n before_o the_o honour_a get_v it_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o people_n act_v rational_o will_v give_v a_o power_n absolute_o without_o restriction_n to_o destroy_v all_o their_o owned_a right_n can_v they_o suppose_v this_o boundless_a &_o lawless_a creature_n leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o tyrannize_v will_v be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o procure_v the_o the_o end_n of_o government_n for_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o rampant_a tyrant_n to_o rule_v as_o he_o list_v which_o will_v make_v their_o condition_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o ruler_n at_o all_o for_o than_o they_o may_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o see_v to_o their_o safety_n see_v ius_n populi_fw-la ch_n 6._o pag._n 96._o 97._o 2._o this_o will_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o only_o a_o sovereign_n can_v have_v over_o his_o subject_n which_o whatever_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v absolute_a that_o be_v against_o scripture_n nature_n &_o common_a sense_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v at_o more_o length_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o tyrant_n one_o who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o condition_n a_o roar_a lion_n &_o a_o range_a bear_n to_o destroy_v all_o if_o he_o please_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v only_a fiduciarie_n entrust_v by_o god_n &_o the_o people_n with_o a_o great_a charge_n a_o great_a pledge_n be_v impaun_v &_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n &_o custody_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o he_o must_v take_v special_a care_n of_o and_o not_o abuse_v or_o waste_v or_o alienate_v or_o sell_v for_o in_o that_o case_n royalist_n themselves_o grant_v he_o may_v be_v depose_v he_o be_v by_o office_n a_o patron_n of_o the_o subject_n liberty_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n &_o man_n the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n sure_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o a_o ministerial_a power_n he_o may_v not_o stop_v &_o disable_v they_o as_o he_o please_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v it_o over_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v rather_o a_o tutor_n than_o a_o inheritor_n &_o proprietor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v not_o do_v with_o his_o pupil_n interest_n what_o he_o please_v in_o a_o word_n the_o nature_n &_o whole_a significancy_n of_o his_o power_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o nation_n public_a servant_n both_o objective_o in_o that_o he_o be_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o representative_o in_o that_o the_o people_n have_v impaun_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o their_o power_n to_o do_v royal_a service_n the_o scripture_n each_v this_o in_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o service_n as_o watchman_n etc._n etc._n allow_v he_o royal_a wage_n for_o his_o royal_a work_n rom._n 13._o he_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o on_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v his_o work_n for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o there_o be_v his_o wage_n &_o maintinance_n he_o be_v call_v so_o in_o that_o transaction_n with_o rehoboam_n the_o old_a man_n advise_v he_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o the_o people_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n 1_o king._n 12._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a bargain_n propose_v as_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n upon_o trust_n always_o imply_v condition_n &_o acconntableness_n to_o they_o that_o entrust_v they_o 3._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o otherwise_o great_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v here_o will_v be_v a_o voluntary_a contract_a relation_n oblige_v as_o to_o relative_a duty_n to_o a_o man_n that_o ouw_v none_o correlative_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o one_o who_o we_o set_v over_o we_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n here_o and_o no_o other_o voluntary_o suscept_v relation_n can_v be_v without_o this_o as_o between_o man_n &_o wife_n master_n &_o servant_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v give_v he_o the_o disposal_n of_o we_o &_o we_o as_o if_o both_o we_o and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v his_o owned_a as_o a_o man_n good_n be_v against_o which_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n whatever_o he_o do_v with_o they_o so_o this_o will_v make_v a_o king_n that_o can_v not_o sin_n against_o we_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o we_o for_o he_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v oblige_v to_o we_o but_o upon_o covenant_n condition_n he_o may_v be_v oblige_v &_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o god_n otherwise_o but_o he_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o we_o otherwise_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v then_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o we_o to_o who_o he_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v this_o also_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o way_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n 1._o in_o thevery_a direction_n about_o make_v &_o set_v up_o of_o king_n the_o lord_n show_v what_o condition_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o deut._n 17._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o direction_n for_o obey_v they_o the_o qualification_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v rehearse_v as_o rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o but_o on_o these_o condition_n and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o such_o as_o have_v these_o qualification_n 2._o in_o his_o promise_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o king_n he_o secure_v their_o continuation_n only_o conditional_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v constant_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n &_o judgement_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 7._o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n as_o david_n do_v 2_o chron._n 6._o 16._o now_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o perform_v these_o promise_n but_o by_o the_o action_n &_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n set_v he_o up_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o call_v king_n to_o throne_n if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v conditional_a the_o people_n action_n also_o behove_v to_o be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n 3._o we_o have_v many_o express_a covenant_n between_o ruler_n &_o subject_n in_o scripture_n jephthah_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o land_n of_o tob_z and_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o gileadite_n by_o a_o explicit_a mutual_a stipulation_n wherein_o the_o lord_n
be_v invocate_v as_o a_o witness_n judg._n 11._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o so_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o make_v david_n king_n and_o king_n david_n make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o in_o hebron_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o anoint_v he_o over_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o he_o make_v there_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 11_o 3._o he_o be_v no_o king_n before_o this_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o pactional_a oath_n between_o he_o &_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o term_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o he_o be_v only_o a_o king_n in_o fieri_fw-la one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v king_n but_o now_o actual_o inaugurate_a a_o covenant_v king_n upon_o term_n that_o satisfy_v they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o come_v to_o recognosce_fw-la his_o right_a from_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o do_v they_o recognosce_fw-la rehoboam'_v right_a and_o come_v to_o shechem_n to_o make_v he_o king_n 1_o king._n 12._o 1._o and_o yet_o when_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o covenant_n term_n with_o they_o to_o satisfy_v their_o just_a demand_n the_o people_n answer_v the_o king_n say_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n vers_fw-la 16._o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o usurper_n and_o we_o find_v no_o prophet_n ever_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o so_o when_o jehoash_n or_o joash_n be_v crown_v jehojada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n &_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n between_o the_o king_n also_o and_o the_o people_n 2_o king._n 11._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 11_o 16._o from_o all_o these_o reason_n &_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a compact_n between_o the_o subject_n and_o every_o sovereign_n they_o oune_v subjection_n to_o which_o if_o he_o refuse_v and_o usurp_v the_o sword_n they_o be_v under_o a_o anterior_a obligation_n to_o subtract_v their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o sword_n if_o they_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v it_o against_o he_o and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o motto_n of_o our_o old_a coronation_n piece_n which_o have_v these_o word_n about_o the_o sword._n pro_fw-la i_o si_fw-la mereor_fw-la in_o i_o that_o be_v for_o i_o but_o if_o i_o deserve_v against_o i_o and_o sure_o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o now_o in_o his_o hand_n it_o may_v be_v say_v tu_fw-la meruisti_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la mere_n we_o see_v then_o the_o allegiance_n that_o this_o usurper_n allege_v be_v his_o due_n want_v a_o bottom_n to_o wit_v a_o compact_n with_o the_o people_n whence_o i_o argue_v if_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o compact_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o people_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o government_n then_o he_o that_o advance_v himself_o without_o &_o against_o this_o compact_n be_v a_o usurper_n not_o to_o be_v ow_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la he_o that_o advance_v himself_o without_o &_o against_o this_o compact_n be_v a_o usurper_n not_o to_o be_v ow_v and_o who_o more_o notorious_o deserve_v such_o a_o signature_n than_o jame_v the_o 7_o 2_o who_o have_v make_v horn_n of_o his_o owned_a strength_n or_o the_o pope_n biill_n to_o push_v his_o brother_n out_o and_o himself_o in_o to_o the_o throne_n upon_o no_o term_n at_o all_o or_o any_o security_n for_o religion_n &_o liberty_n one_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v here_o can_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n make_v such_o covenant_n shall_v therefore_o all_o king_n do_v so_o ans._n why_o not_o this_o custom_n as_o well_o as_o crow_v which_o they_o use_v likewise_o these_o rule_n be_v not_o typical_a or_o cermonial_a nor_o only_o so_o judicial_a as_o to_o be_v peculiar_o judaical_a but_o be_v matter_n of_o moral_a equity_n bear_v a_o stand_a reason_n found_v upon_o that_o law_n deut._n 17._o 15._o etc._n etc._n limit_v the_o prince_n to_o stand_v to_o condition_n if_o we_o cast_v at_o divine_a law_n for_o rule_n of_o government_n where_o will_v we_o find_v better_a law_n it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o british_a king_n who_o be_v christian_n that_o write_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o antichrist_n take_v that_o seat_n for_o the_o roman_a law_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n by_o divine_a clemency_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n &_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o they_o in_o god_n name_n by_o counsel_n of_o your_o state_n take_v law_n &_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n and_o of_o another_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o law_n thus_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o repeat_v the_o law_n of_o god._n the_o second_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o assertion_n of_o buchanan_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la qui_fw-la prio_fw-la a_o conventis_fw-la recidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o paction_n between_o the_o king_n &_o subject_n he_o who_o first_o recede_v from_o what_o be_v covenant_v and_o do_v counteract_v what_o he_o have_v covenant_v he_o lose_v the_o contract_n and_o the_o bond_n be_v loose_v which_o do_v hold_v fast_o the_o king_n with_o the_o people_n whatever_o right_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o compact_n he_o lose_v it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v as_o free_a as_o before_o the_o stipulation_n which_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o the_o author_n of_o ius_n populi_fw-la ch_n 6._o pag._n 112._o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o when_o the_o sovereign_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o principal_a main_a &_o most_o necessary_a condition_n condescend_v &_o agree_v upon_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la he_o fall_v from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o pag._n 117._o when_o the_o prince_n do_v violate_v his_o compact_n as_o to_o all_o its_o condition_n or_o as_o to_o its_o chief_a main_n &_o most_o necessary_a condition_n the_o subject_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la free_a from_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o at_o liberty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o another_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o labour_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o upon_o this_o head_n we_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o allegiance_n ro_o the_o former_a tyrant_n who_o be_v admit_v upon_o term_n of_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n the_o condition_n whereof_o he_o do_v as_o explicit_o break_v there_o be_v two_o case_n wherein_o subject_n be_v loose_v from_o covenant_v allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n 1._o when_o the_o prince_n remitt_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o refuse_v allegiance_n upon_o that_o basis_n then_o he_o can_v no_o more_o demand_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o compact_n he_o that_o remitt_v &_o will_v not_o have_v that_o allegiance_n that_o the_o subject_n covenant_v upon_o such_o &_o such_o condition_n to_o he_o these_o subject_n shall_v not_o give_v it_o that_o they_o so_o covenant_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o prostitute_v it_o to_o a_o refuser_n &_o remitter_n but_o charles_n the_o second_o remit_v and_o will_v not_o have_v that_o allegiance_n which_o we_o covenant_v upon_o such_o &_o such_o condition_n viz._n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o cass_v &_o annul_v and_o make_v criminal_a to_o oune_v ergo_fw-la to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v it_o which_o we_o so_o covenant_v 2._o when_o the_o prince_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n with_o the_o people_n upon_o mutual_a condition_n and_o do_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o simple_o deny_v all_o obligation_n to_o do_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o quarrel_n to_o insinuate_v so_o much_o yea_o persecute_v all_o who_o dare_v assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o yet_o demand_v allegiance_n not_o upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v remit_v but_o absolute_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prerogative_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a also_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v either_o to_o oune_v their_o former_o covenant_v allegiance_n to_o he_o or_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v on_o other_o ground_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la be_v clear_a as_o to_o this_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o num._n 12._o si_fw-mi ex_fw-la clausula_n posita_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la delatione_fw-la imperii_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciet_fw-la subditi_fw-la omni_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la solvuntur_fw-la tunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o privatam_fw-la personam_fw-la recidit_fw-la if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o clause_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o very_a devolution_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o a_o prince_n as_o
than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o oune_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_n but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v that_o a_o covenant_v prince_n break_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o compact_n do_v forfeit_v his_o right_n to_o the_o subject_n allegiance_n ergo_fw-la and_o consequent_o when_o charles_n the_o second_o express_o bind_v by_o covenant_n to_o defend_v &_o promote_v the_o convenant_v reformation_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o only_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o term_n of_o his_o defend_n &_o promote_a the_o same_o do_v violent_o &_o villainous_o violate_v &_o vilify_v these_o condition_n we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o they_o somewhat_o possible_o may_v be_v object_v here_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o oune_v the_o king_n but_o only_o when_o &_o while_o he_o be_v actual_o promove_v &_o carry_v on_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n ans._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v his_o person_n &_o authority_n in_o these_o necessary_a intervall_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o see_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n for_o we_o must_v preserve_v he_o as_o a_o mean_a because_o of_o his_o aptitude_n &_o designation_n for_o such_o a_o end_n albeit_o not_o always_o formal_o prosecute_n it_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v never_o to_o oune_v he_o but_o when_o actual_o exercise_v in_o prosecute_a these_o end_n but_o we_o say_v we_o be_v never_o to_o oune_v he_o when_o he_o be_v tyrannical_o &_o treacherous_o abuse_v his_o authority_n for_o destroy_v &_o overturning_a these_o end_n and_o violate_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o compact_n it_o may_v be_v obj._n 2._o saul_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o his_o royal_a covenant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o murderer_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n usurper_n upon_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o many_o other_o way_n guilty_a of_o break_v all_o condition_n and_o yet_o david_n and_o all_o israel_n ow_v he_o as_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n ans._n 1._o saul_n be_v indeed_o a_o tyrant_n reject_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o owned_a time_n &_o way_n which_o david_n a_o prophet_n know_v will_v not_o anticipate_v but_o he_o be_v far_o short_a and_o a_o mere_a bungler_n in_o act_n of_o tyranny_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o grassator_n he_o break_v his_o royal_a covenant_n in_o very_o gross_a particular_a act_n but_o do_v not_o cass_n &_o rescind_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o do_v not_o burn_v it_o do_v not_o make_v it_o criminal_a to_o oune_v its_o obligation_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v a_o breach_n of_o it_o nor_o arrogate_v a_o absolute_a prerogative_n nor_o attempt_v arbitrary_a government_n nor_o to_o evert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o overturn_v the_o religion_n of_o israel_n &_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n as_o we_o have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o david_n upon_o some_o private_a quarrel_n not_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o covenant_v religion_n he_o murder_v 85_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o transport_n of_o fury_n because_o of_o their_o kindness_n to_o david_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v law_n adjudge_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o death_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v most_o faithful_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v do_v against_o all_o field_n preacher_n he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o one_o elicit_fw-la act_n of_o sacrifice_a but_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v a_o supremacy_n over_o they_o and_o annex_v it_o as_o a_o inherent_a right_n of_o his_o crown_n 2._o he_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v dethrone_v &_o bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o amaziah_n &_o uzziah_n be_v depose_v for_o afterward_o and_o in_o this_o the_o people_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o for_o it_o they_o be_v plague_v remarkable_o shall_v their_o omission_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o 3._o as_o the_o question_n be_v never_o put_v to_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o ow_v his_o authority_n as_o lawful_a or_o not_o so_o we_o do_v not_o read_v either_o of_o their_o universal_a oun_v he_o or_o their_o positive_a disow_v he_o however_o that_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n which_o be_v draw_v a_o non_fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v 4._o they_o ow_v he_o but_o how_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o revolt_v from_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o all_o lawful_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v owned_a rom._n 13._o 2_o 4._o this_o i_o deny_v for_o david_n &_o his_o six_o hundred_o man_n resist_v he_o resolute_o and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v long_o lazy_o lie_v &_o couch_v as_o ass_n under_o his_o burden_n yet_o at_o length_n weary_a of_o his_o tyranny_n many_o revolt_v from_o under_o he_o and_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o david_n at_o ziklag_n while_o he_o keep_v himself_o close_o because_o of_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 1._o who_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o their_o valour_n vers_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o out_o of_o manasseh_n fall_v to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v with_o the_o philistines_n against_o saul_n to_o battle_n vers_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v a_o practical_a disow_a of_o the_o tyrant_n before_o the_o lord_n depose_v he_o 5._o david_n do_v indeed_o pay_v he_o &_o his_o character_n some_o deference_n as_o have_v be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o perhaps_o his_o honour_v he_o with_o that_o title_n the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 1_o sam._n 26._o and_o call_v he_o so_o often_o his_o lord_n the_o king_n can_v be_v altogether_o justify_v no_o more_o than_o his_o use_n that_o same_o language_n to_o achish_a king_n of_o gath._n 1_o sam._n 29._o 8._o i_o show_v before_o how_o title_n may_v be_v allow_v but_o this_o so_o circumstantiate_a do_v not_o seem_v so_o consistent_a with_o his_o imprecatory_a prayer_n for_o the_o lord_n avenge_a he_o on_o he_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 12._o and_o many_o other_o imprecation_n against_o he_o in_o his_o psalm_n in_o some_o of_o which_o he_o call_v the_o same_o man_n who_o here_o he_o style_v the_o lord_n anoint_v a_o dog_n as_o saul_n &_o his_o complice_n be_v call_v psal._n 95._o 6_o 14._o and_o the_o evil_a violent_a &_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 140._o 1_o 4._o and_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n psal._n 12._o ult_n however_o it_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o oune_v the_o authority_n of_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n 6._o though_o this_o necessary_a conditional_a compact_n which_o must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o lawful_a ruler_n be_v not_o always_o express_v &_o explicit_a so_o that_o a_o write_v authentic_a copy_n of_o it_o can_v be_v always_o produce_v yet_o it_o be_v alwise_o to_o be_v understand_v implicit_o at_o least_o transacted_a in_o the_o ruler_n admission_n to_o the_o government_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v regulate_v both_o party_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v ruler_n it_o must_v native_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o term_n to_o be_v a_o father_n feeder_n &_o protector_n and_o not_o a_o tyrant_n murderer_n &_o destroyer_n all_o prince_n be_v so_o far_o pactional_a that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o high_a &_o absolute_a sovereign_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o peace_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v fix_v unalterable_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n and_o solemn_o engage_v unto_o at_o the_o coronation_n and_o whosoever_o decline_v or_o destroy_v this_o fundamental_a condition_n he_o degrade_v &_o depose_v himself_o it_o be_v also_o not_o only_o the_o universal_a practice_n but_o necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n &_o conservation_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v fundamental_a law_n &_o provision_n about_o government_n both_o for_o the_o uphold_v &_o transmit_v &_o transfer_v it_o as_o occasion_n call_v and_o prevent_v &_o punish_v violation_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v no_o invasion_n or_o intrusion_n upon_o the_o government_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o entrance_n upon_o it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n that_o it_o be_v illegitimated_a and_o the_o nation_n liberty_n always_o secure_v this_o do_v infer_v &_o regulate_v a_o conditional_a compact_n with_o all_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o government_n albeit_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v express_v for_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o in_o the_o erection_n of_o all_o governor_n the_o
it_o make_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v do_v as_o a_o man_n to_o be_v legal_o do_v as_o a_o king_n but_o a_o possessory_a occupation_n give_v right_a will_v enervate_v &_o take_v away_o that_o distinction_n for_o how_o can_v these_o be_v distinguish_v in_o a_o mere_a possessory_a power_n the_o man_n possession_n be_v all_o his_o legal_a power_n and_o if_o possession_n give_v a_o right_n his_o power_n will_v give_v legality_n 6._o what_o sort_n or_o size_n of_o possession_n can_v be_v ow_v to_o give_v a_o right_a either_o it_o must_v be_v partial_a or_o plenary_a possession_n not_o partial_a for_o than_o other_o may_v be_v equal_o entitle_v to_o the_o government_n in_o competition_n with_o that_o partial_a possessor_n have_v also_o a_o part_n of_o it_o not_o plenary_a for_o they_o every_o interruption_n or_o usurpation_n on_o a_o part_n will_v make_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n 7._o hence_o will_v follow_v infinite_a absurdity_n this_o will_v give_v equal_a warrant_n in_o case_n of_o vacancy_n to_o all_o man_n to_o step_v to_o &_o stickle_v for_o the_o throne_n and_o expose_v the_o common_a wealth_n as_o a_o booty_n to_o all_o aspire_a spirit_n for_o they_o need_v no_o more_o to_o make_v they_o sovereign_n and_o lay_v a_o tie_n of_o subjection_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o people_n but_o to_o get_v into_o possession_n and_o in_o case_n of_o competition_n it_o will_v leave_v people_n still_o in_o suspense_n &_o uncertainty_n who_o to_o oune_n for_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o uppermost_a which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v until_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v it_o will_v cassate_fw-it &_o make_v void_a all_o preobligation_n caution_n &_o restriction_n from_o god_n about_o the_o government_n it_o will_v cancel_v and_o make_v vain_a all_o other_o title_n of_o any_o or_o constitution_n or_o provision_n or_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yea_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v law_n or_o paction_n make_v about_o order_v the_o government_n if_o possession_n give_v right_a &_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o all_o to_o oune_v it_o yea_o than_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o make_v any_o such_o provision_n to_o fence_v in_o &_o limit_v the_o determination_n of_o providence_n if_o providential_a possession_n may_v authorise_v every_o intruesive_a acquisition_n to_o be_v ow_v then_o also_o in_o case_n of_o competition_n of_o two_o equal_a pretender_n to_o the_o government_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o arbitration_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n the_o difference_n be_v at_o a_o end_n no_o man_n can_v plead_v for_o his_o owned_a right_n then_o in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o itself_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n against_o the_o present_a occupant_a yet_o justify_v every_o resistance_n that_o be_v but_o successful_a to_o give_v possession_n 8._o that_o which_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o oune_v the_o devil_n &_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o oune_v any_o man_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o possession_n give_v right_a it_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o oune_v the_o devil_n &_o the_o pope_n satan_n we_o find_v claim_v to_o himself_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n kingdom_n luk._n 4._o 6._o which_o as_o to_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n true_a for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 14._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o be_v man_n therefore_o oblige_v to_o oune_v his_o authority_n or_o shall_v they_o deny_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o lieutenant_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o by_o who_o all_o his_o order_n be_v execute_v i_o mean_v the_o man_n that_o tyranizes_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o cast_v some_o into_o prison_n revel_v 2._o 10._o again_o the_o pope_n his_o captain-general_n lay_v claim_v to_o a_o temporal_a power_n &_o ecclesiastic_a both_o over_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o possess_v it_o over_o many_o and_o again_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o vassal_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v attempt_v to_o recover_v the_o possession_n of_o britain_n shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v ow_v this_o curse_a principle_n dispose_v man_n for_o popery_n and_o contribute_v to_o strengthen_v popery_n &_o tyranny_n both_o on_o the_o stage_n to_o the_o vacate_a of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o dispossession_n 9_o that_o which_o will_v justify_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o make_v it_o a_o ground_n of_o a_o duty_n can_v be_v ow_v but_o this_o fancy_n of_o oun_v every_o power_n in_o possession_n will_v justify_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o duty_n for_o resistance_n to_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n rome_n 13._o 2._o but_o the_o resister_n have_v success_n in_o providence_n may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o power_n by_o expel_v the_o just_a occupant_a and_o by_o this_o opinion_n that_o possession_n will_v be_v ground_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 10._o if_o a_o self-created_n dignity_n be_v null_a and_o not_o to_o be_v ow_v than_o a_o mere_a possessory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ow_v but_o the_o former_a be_v ttue_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n s._n 54._o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o 11._o that_o which_o god_n have_v disallow_v can_v be_v ow_v but_o god_n have_v express_o disallow_v possession_n without_o right_a ezek._n 21._o 27._o i_o will_v overturn_v overturn_v overturn_v it_o until_o he_o come_v who_o right_n it_o be_v hos._n 8._o 4._o they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n &_o not_o by_o i_o math._n 26._o 52._o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n by_o this_o the_o usurper_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o true_a ouner_n 12._o many_o scripture_n example_n confut_o this_o show_v that_o the_o possession_n may_v be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o power_n with_o right_n in_o another_o david_n be_v the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o absalon_n possess_v the_o place_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o chap._n shebah_n also_o make_v a_o revolt_n and_o usurp_v the_o possession_n in_o a_o great_a part_n and_o yet_o david_n be_v king_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 2._o adonijah_n get_v the_o start_n in_o respect_n of_o possession_n exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n be_v solomon_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o king._n 1._o ch_n the_o house_n of_o ahaziah_n have_v not_o power_n to_o keep_v still_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 9_o and_o athaliah_n take_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o people_n set_v up_o joash_n 23._o 3._o next_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o such_o who_o have_v invade_v the_o possessor_n witness_v jehoram_n &_o jehoshaphat_n their_o expedition_n against_o mesba_n king_n of_o moah_n elisha_n be_v in_o the_o expedition_n 2_o king._n 3._o 4_o 5._o hence_o we_o see_v the_o first_o pretence_n remove_v the_o second_o be_v no_o better_o which_o augustine_n call_v magnum_fw-la latrocinium_fw-la a_o great_a robbery_n i_o mean_v conquest_n or_o a_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n get_v by_o the_o sword_n which_o that_o it_o can_v give_v no_o right_a to_o be_v ow_v i_o prove_v 1._o that_o which_o can_v give_v no_o signification_n of_o god_n approve_v will_n can_v give_v a_o title_n to_o be_v ow_v but_o mere_a conquest_n can_v give_v no_o signification_n of_o god_n approve_v will_n as_o be_v just_a now_o prove_v about_o possession_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v approven_v all_o the_o unjust_a conquest_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o either_o conquest_n as_o conquest_n must_v be_v ow_v as_o a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o so_o the_o ammonite_n moabite_n philistines_n &c._n &c._n prevail_v over_o god_n people_n for_o a_o time_n must_v have_v reign_v by_o right_a or_o as_o a_o just_a conquest_n in_o this_o case_n conquest_n be_v only_o a_o mean_a to_o the_o conqueror_n seize_v &_o hold_v that_o power_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o war_n entitle_v he_o unto_o and_o this_o ingress_n into_o authority_n over_o the_o conquer_a be_v not_o ground_v on_o conquest_n but_o on_o justice_n and_o not_o at_o all_o privative_a but_o inclusive_a of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o than_o it_o may_v be_v ow_v but_o without_o a_o compact_n upon_o condition_n of_o secure_v religion_n &_o liberty_n the_o posterity_n can_v be_v subject_v without_o their_o consent_n for_o what_o ever_o just_a quarrel_n the_o conqueror_n have_v with_o the_o present_a generation_n he_o can_v have_v none_o with_o the_o posterity_n the_o father_n can_v have_v no_o power_n to_o resign_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n 3._o a_o king_n as_o king_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a office_n
must_v be_v ow_v to_o be_v a_o father_n tutor_n protector_z shepherd_z &_o patron_n of_o the_o people_n but_o a_o mere_a conqueror_n without_o consent_n can_v be_v ow_v as_o such_o can_v he_o be_v a_o father_n &_o patron_n to_o we_o against_o our_o will_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n a_o father_n to_o these_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v son_n a_o head_n over_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v member_n and_o a_o defender_n through_o violence_n 4._o a_o king_n as_o such_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o blessing_n not_o a_o judgement_n but_o a_o conqueror_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o blessing_n but_o a_o judgement_n his_o native_a end_n be_v not_o peace_n but_o fire_n &_o sword_n 5._o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o king_n in_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ow_v to_o make_v a_o king_n but_o conquest_n have_v nothing_o of_o a_o king_n in_o it_o for_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o violence_n &_o force_n nothing_o out_o what_o the_o bloody_a villain_n that_o be_v never_o a_o king_n may_v have_v nothing_o of_o god_n approve_v &_o regulate_v will_n nothing_o of_o institution_n or_o constitution_n and_o a_o plain_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v conquest_n say_v i_o will_v kill_v and_o prosper_v &_o reign_v 6._o a_o lawful_a call_v to_o a_o lawful_a office_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v but_o a_o call_v to_o conquest_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o ambition_n or_o revenge_n aught_o to_o be_v resist_v because_o not_o of_o god_n preceptive_a will_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 7._o that_o power_n which_o we_o must_v oune_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n oâ—_n god_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v rom._n 13._o 2._o but_o conquest_n may_v be_v resist_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o king_n &_o country_n therefore_o it_o must_v no_o be_v ow_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n 8._o that_o which_o god_n condemn_v in_o his_o word_n can_v be_v ow_v but_o dominion_n by_o the_o sword_n god_n condemn_v in_o his_o word_n ezek._n 33._o 26._o you_o stand_v upon_o your_o sword_n and_o shall_v possess_v the_o land_n amos_n 6._o 13._o you_o rejoice_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o which_o say_v have_v we_o not_o take_v horn_n to_o we_o by_o our_o owned_a strength_n habhak_n 2._o 5_o 6_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o how_o long_a etc._n etc._n 9_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o invade_a conqueror_n as_o abraham_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o lot_n pursue_v the_o conquer_a king_n unto_o dan._n gen._n 14._o 14._o jonathan_n smite_v a_o garrison_n of_o the_o conqueer_a philistines_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 3._o the_o lord_n oun_v &_o authorise_v they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o people_n do_v often_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o conqueror_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o this_o they_o may_v not_o do_v to_o their_o lawful_a ruler_n what_o be_v object_v from_o the_o lord_n people_n conquer_a canaan_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o argument_n for_o conquest_n for_o he_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o earth_n and_o its_o fullness_n dispone_v to_o israel_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o their_o inheritance_n and_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o possession_n thereof_o by_o conquest_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o king_n now_o want_v any_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o divine_a grant_n to_o any_o land_n may_v ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o other_o kingdom_n than_o their_o owned_a by_o no_o better_a title_n than_o the_o bloody_a sword_n see_v lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quest_n 12._o the_o three_o pretence_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n remain_v to_o be_v remove_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o disprove_v 1._o this_o clash_n with_o the_o former_a though_o common_o assert_v by_o royalist_n for_o either_o conquest_n give_v a_o right_a or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o lose_v all_o allegiance_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n dispossess_v thereby_o if_o it_o do_v not_o give_v a_o right_n than_o no_o hereditary_a succession_n found_v upon_o conquest_n can_v have_v any_o right_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o which_o have_v no_o right_a and_o this_o will_v shake_v the_o most_o part_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o hereditary_a succession_n have_v no_o right_n but_o the_o people_n consent_n then_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v give_v none_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o that_o consent_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o do_v the_o son_n or_o brother_n succeed_v by_o what_o right_a it_o must_v either_o be_v by_o divine_a promise_n or_o by_o the_o father_n will_n or_o it_o must_v come_v by_o propogation_n from_o the_o first_o ruler_n by_o a_o right_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v no_o immediate_a divine_a constitution_n tie_v the_o crown_n to_o such_o a_o race_n as_o in_o david_n covenant_n it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v they_o fetch_v not_o their_o charter_n from_o heaven_n immediate_o as_o david_n have_v it_o a_o man_n of_o many_o peculiar_a prerogative_n to_o who_o line_n the_o promise_n be_v astrict_v of_o the_o come_v of_o messiah_n and_o jacob_n prophecy_n that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o his_o come_n gen._n 49._o 10._o be_v restrict_v to_o his_o family_n afterward_o wherefore_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v i_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v judah_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n and_o among_o the_o son_n of_o my_o father_n he_o like_v i_o to_o make_v i_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o of_o all_o my_o son_n he_o have_v choose_v solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 4._o 5._o all_o king_n can_v say_v this_o neither_o can_v saul_n say_v it_o though_o immediate_o call_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o david_n yet_o this_o same_o promise_n to_o david_n be_v conditional_a if_o his_o child_n shall_v keep_v the_o lord_n way_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 16._o next_o it_o can_v be_v say_v this_o come_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n no_o king_n can_v make_v a_o king_n though_o a_o king_n may_v appoint_v &_o design_v his_o son_n for_o succession_n as_o david_n do_v solomon_n but_o the_o people_n make_v he_o the_o father_n be_v some_o way_n a_o cause_n why_o his_o son_n succee_v but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o royalty_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o line_n for_o the_o question_n will_v recur_v who_o make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o his_o father_n &_o grand_a father_n till_o we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o first_o father_n then_o who_o make_v he_o a_o king_n not_o himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v refound_v upon_o the_o people_n choice_n &_o constitution_n and_o who_o appoint_v the_o lineal_a succession_n and_o tie_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o line_n but_o they_o it_o be_v then_o at_o the_o best_a the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n confer_v upon_o the_o successor_n by_o consent_n and_o general_o it_o be_v grant_v even_o where_o the_o succession_n be_v lineal_a he_o that_o come_v to_o inherit_v do_v it_o not_o jure_fw-la hereditario_fw-la but_o vi_fw-la legis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o succeed_v by_o heritage_n but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o law_n the_o son_n than_o have_v not_o his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o father_n but_o by_o law_n which_o the_o people_n make_v &_o stand_v to_o as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o public_a advantage_n upon_o which_o they_o condescend_v to_o establish_v such_o a_o family_n over_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v by_o a_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n propogate_v from_o the_o first_o ruler_n for_o this_o must_v either_o be_v adam_n the_o first_o of_o the_o world_n or_o fergus_n v_o g._n the_o first_o of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o can_v not_o come_v from_o adam_n as_o a_o monarch_n &_o father_n of_o all_o for_o that_o behove_v to_o be_v either_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n or_o his_o voluntary_a assignment_n it_o can_v not_o be_v transfer_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o beside_o the_o difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o adam_n successor_n in_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o fix_v it_o on_o cain_n who_o be_v a_o curse_a vagabond_n afraid_a of_o every_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v a_o universal_a monarch_n yet_o adam_n first_o bear_v it_o will_v be_v ask_v how_o this_o pass_v from_o he_o unto_o other_o whether_o it_o go_v by_o fatherhood_n to_o all_o the_o son_n father_n to_o
lord_n displeasure_n they_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v countermand_v it_o second_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o except_v from_o their_o judgement_n be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o general_n command_v gen._n 9_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n â—y_a man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o king_n or_o duke_n here_o and_o we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o numb_a 35._o 30_o 31._o whoso_o kill_v any_o person_n the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o witness_n you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n what_o shall_v hinder_v then_o justice_n to_o be_v award_v upon_o a_o murder_v king_n shall_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o adduce_v thousand_o or_o shall_v this_o be_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v a_o crown_a king_n the_o law_n say_v there_o shall_v no_o satisfaction_n be_v take_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o under_o judge_n levit._fw-la 19_o 15._o you_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a if_o king_n be_v not_o among_o the_o mighty_a how_o shall_v they_o be_v class_v deut._n 1._o 17._o you_o shall_v not_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v god_n if_o then_o no_o man_n face_n can_v outdare_v the_o law_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o the_o king_n majestic_a face_n must_v not_o do_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o demerit_n of_o blood_n he_o must_v be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o another_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o say_v the_o sanhedrin_n do_v not_o punish_v david_n for_o his_o murder_n &_o adultery_n ergo_fw-la now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o punish_v a_o king_n for_o the_o same_o a_o reason_n a_fw-fr non_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v not_o relevant_a david_n do_v not_o punish_v joab_n for_o his_o murder_n but_o authorize_v it_o as_o also_o he_o do_v bathsheba_n adultery_n will_v that_o prove_v that_o murder_v connive_v at_o or_o command_v by_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v or_o that_o whore_n of_o state_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n neither_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o a_o murder_v king_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v that_o david_n be_v not_o punish_v because_o he_o get_v both_o the_o sin_n pardon_v and_o his_o life_n grant_v from_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o as_o for_o the_o demerit_n of_o that_o fact_n he_o himself_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o owned_a mouth_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 15._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n shall_v sure_o die_v so_o every_o king_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o owned_a mouth_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o king_n why_o then_o do_v we_o so_o much_o weary_v ourselves_o concern_v a_o judge_n see_v we_o have_v the_o king_n owned_a confession_n that_o be_v the_o law._n buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o there_o needs_o be_v no_o other_o difficulty_n to_o find_v a_o tribunal_n for_o a_o murder_v king_n than_o to_o find_v one_o for_o a_o murderer_n for_o a_o judgement_n must_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o name_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o crime_n if_o a_o king_n then_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n he_o have_v no_o more_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o of_o a_o murderer_n when_o bring_v to_o judgement_n for_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o his_o kingship_n but_o for_o his_o murder_n as_o when_o a_o gentleman_n be_v judge_v for_o robbery_n he_o be_v not_o hang_v neither_o be_v he_o spare_v because_o he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o robber_n see_v buchanan_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 6._o if_o the_o people_n representative_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n in_o judgement_n and_o may_v execute_v judgement_n without_o he_o and_o against_o his_o will_n than_o they_o may_v also_o seek_v account_n of_o he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o they_o and_o no_o power_n without_o they_o to_o act_v as_o king_n no_o more_o than_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n have_v power_n to_o act_v without_o the_o body_n than_o his_o power_n must_v be_v inferior_a fiduciary_a &_o accountable_a to_o they_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o people_n representative_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o king_n in_o judgement_n and_o may_v execute_v judgement_n without_o he_o and_o against_o his_o will._n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n be_v very_o great_a and_o in_o many_o case_n superior_a to_o the_o king_n which_o the_o learned_a dr_n owen_n demonstrate_v in_o his_o preliminary_a exercitation_n on_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o heb._n and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n &_o punish_v for_o transgress_v of_o the_o law._n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v 1_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n justice_n &_o government_n hamor_n &_o shechem_n will_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n son_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n gen._n 34._o 20._o david_n behove_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o &_o every_o leader_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o to_o bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o god._n 1._o chron._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o so_o also_o solomon_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o they_o 1_o king._n 8._o 1._o ahab_n can_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o benhadad_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o king._n 20._o 8._o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n complain_v that_o jephthah_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n without_o they_o and_o threaten_v to_o burn_v his_o house_n with_o fire_n which_o he_o only_o excuse_n by_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n judg._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o adviser_n only_o &_o helper_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o rule_v &_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o moses_n may_v be_v ease_v numb_a 11._o 14_o 17._o moses_n upon_o his_o sole_a pleasure_n have_v not_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o judgement_n give_v of_o god._n they_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n depend_v deputy_n but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v they_o be_v independent_a and_o their_o conscience_n as_o immediate_o subject_v to_o god_n as_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o add_v his_o approbative_a suffrage_n to_o their_o act_n but_o not_o his_o directive_n nor_o imperative_fw-it suffrage_n of_o absolute_a pleasure_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o may_v command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o 2_o they_o have_v power_n not_o derive_v from_o the_o prince_n at_o all_o even_o a_o power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n the_o rebellious_a son_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n who_o have_v power_n to_o stone_n he_o deut._n 21._o 18_o 24._o they_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n deut._n 22._o 21._o they_o have_v power_n to_o cognosce_fw-la who_o to_o admit_v into_o and_o who_o to_o seclude_v from_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v command_v to_o take_v the_o life_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v he_o josh._n 20._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la but_o beside_o the_o elder_n of_o city_n there_o be_v the_o elder_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v judicial_a power_n to_o cognosce_fw-la on_o all_o criminal_a matter_n even_o when_o joshua_n be_v judge_n in_o israel_n we_o find_v they_o assume_v this_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o half_a josh._n 22._o 30._o and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v king_n as_o saul_n &_o david_n as_o be_v show_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v they_o have_v power_n to_o unmake_v they_o in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n 3_o they_o have_v power_n to_o conveen_n even_o without_o the_o indiction_n of_o the_o ruler_n as_o in_o that_o josh._n 22._o they_o convene_v without_o he_o and_o without_o advice_n or_o knowledge_n of_o samuel_n the_o ruler_n they_o
serpent_n &_o dragon_n isai._n 27._o 1._o and_o have_v great_a affinity_n in_o name_n &_o nature_n with_o the_o apocalyptick_a dragon_n so_o also_o isai._n 51._o 9_o the_o egyptian_a tyrant_n be_v call_v dragon_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n swallow_v up_o the_o church_n like_o a_o dragon_n jer._n 51_o 34._o see_v also_o ezek._n 29._o 3._o 6._o they_o be_v wolf_n raven_v the_o prey_n ezek._n 22._o 27._o evening_n wolf_n that_o gnaw_v not_o the_o bone_n till_o the_o morrow_n zeph._n 3._o 3._o 7._o they_o be_v leopard_n so_o the_o grecian_a tyrant_n be_v call_v dan._n 7._o 6._o and_o antichrist_n revel_v 13._o 2._o 8._o they_o be_v fox_n so_o christ_n call_v herod_n luk._n 13._o 32._o 9_o they_o be_v devil_n who_o cast_v the_o lord_n people_n into_o prison_n revel_v 2._o 10_o 13._o now_o can_v we_o oune_v all_o these_o abommable_a creature_n to_o be_v magistrate_n can_v these_o be_v the_o father_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n they_o must_v be_v esteem_v son_n of_o dog_n &_o devil_n that_o believe_v so_o and_o oune_n themselves_o son_n of_o such_o father_n if_o we_o further_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n describe_v tyranny_n as_o altogether_o contradistinct_a &_o opposite_a unto_o the_o magistracy_n he_o will_v have_v ow_v we_o may_v infer_v hence_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ow_v what_o the_o government_n institute_v by_o god_n among_o his_o people_n be_v the_o scripture_n do_v both_o relate_v in_o matter_n of_o â—act_n and_o describe_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la viz._n that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n magistrate_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o make_v they_o judge_n &_o officer_n in_o all_o their_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o just_a judgement_n deut._n 16._o 18._o but_o foresee_v that_o people_n will_v affect_v a_o change_n of_o that_o first_o form_n of_o government_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n will_v desire_v a_o king_n and_o say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o i_o deut._n 17._o 14._o the_o lord_n intend_v high_a &_o holy_a end_n by_o it_o chief_o the_o procreation_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o a_o kingly_a race_n do_v permit_v the_o change_n and_o give_v direction_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v mould_v &_o bound_v that_o be_v to_o be_v ow_v as_o the_o magistrate_n under_o a_o monarchial_a form_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o by_o their_o suffrage_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o brother_n and_o not_o a_o stranger_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v horse_n nor_o wife_n nor_o money_n which_o be_v caution_n all_o calculate_v for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o the_o security_n of_o their_o religion_n &_o liberty_n and_o for_o preclude_v &_o prevent_v his_o degeneration_n into_o tyranny_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n according_a to_o which_o he_o shall_v govern_v vers_fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la â—in_v cap._n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o change_n of_o the_o form_n which_o that_o luxuriant_a people_n be_v long_o affect_v and_o at_o length_n obtain_v for_o long_o before_o saul_n be_v make_v king_n they_o proffer_v a_o hereditary_a monarchy_n to_o gideon_n without_o the_o boundary_n god_n law_n require_v which_o that_o brave_a captain_n knowing_z how_o derogatory_n it_o be_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n institution_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o form_n or_o frame_v without_o his_o order_n generous_o refuse_v fay_v i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o neither_o shall_v my_o son_n rule_v over_o you_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o you_o jud._n 8._o 23._o but_o his_o bastard_n the_o first_o monarch_n &_o tyrant_n of_o israel_n abimelech_n by_o sinstrous_a mean_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o traitorous_a schechemite_n jotham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a disoun_v he_o which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n jotham_n describe_v parabolical_o significant_o hoâ—ding_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n under_o the_o apologue_n of_o the_o tree_n itch_a after_o a_o king_n and_o the_o offer_n be_v repudiate_v by_o the_o more_o generous_a sort_n embrace_v by_o the_o bramble_n signify_v that_o man_n of_o worth_n &_o virtue_n will_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o arrogant_a domination_n and_o that_o such_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n in_o its_o nature_n &_o tendency_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o useless_a worthless_a sapless_a aspire_a scratch_a &_o vex_v shadow_n of_o a_o government_n under_o subjection_n to_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n nor_o safety_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o tumultuary_a interruption_n than_o a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n not_o be_v universal_o either_o desire_v or_o owned_a therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n restore_v the_o pristine_a form_n which_o continue_v until_o be_v much_o pervert_v by_o samuel_n son_n the_o people_n unanimous_o &_o peremptorly_a desire_v the_o change_n thereof_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v reason_n or_o not_o will_v have_v a_o king_n as_o we_o be_v fond_o set_v upon_o one_o after_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o his_o father_n yoke_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o king_n with_o a_o curse_n and_o take_v he_o away_o with_o a_o vengeance_n hos._n 13._o 11._o as_o he_o do_v our_o charles_n the_o second_o yet_o he_o permit_v it_o but_o with_o a_o protestation_n against_o and_o conviction_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o thereby_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o and_o with_o a_o demonstration_n from_o heaven_n which_o extort_a their_o owned_a confession_n that_o they_o bid_v add_v unto_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o evil_a to_o ask_v a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o to_o deter_v &_o disswad_v from_o such_o a_o conclusion_n he_o appoint_v the_o prophet_n to_o show_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o to_o declare_v before_o hand_n what_o sort_n of_o a_o ruler_n he_o will_v prove_v when_o they_o get_v he_o to_o wit_n a_o mere_a tyrant_n who_o will_v take_v their_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n and_o for_o horseman_n and_o to_o run_v before_o his_o chariot_n and_o make_v they_o his_o sowldier_n and_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o instrument-maker_n and_o household_n servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v their_o field_n &_o vineyard_n the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v all_o slave_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n when_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v cry_v out_o because_o of_o their_o king_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o vers_n 11-18_a all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v palpable_a in_o itself_o so_o we_o have_v sensible_o feel_v in_o our_o experience_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a description_n of_o tyranny_n but_o more_o tolerable_a than_o a_o account_n of_o we_o will_v amount_v to_o it_o be_v both_o foolish_o &_o false_o allege_v by_o royalist_n or_o tyrannist_n that_o here_o be_v a_o grant_n of_o incontroulable_a absoluteness_n to_o king_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n without_o resistance_n and_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o original_a mishphat_n which_o signify_v right_a or_o law_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o permissive_a law_n give_v to_o king_n to_o tyrannize_v and_o to_o oblige_v people_n to_o passive_a obedience_n without_o any_o remedy_n but_o tear_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v register_v &_o lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o book_n 1_o sam_n 10._o 25._o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o grant_v to_o king_n it_o be_v either_o by_o god_n approbation_n direct_v &_o instruct_v how_o they_o shall_v govern_v or_o it_o be_v only_o by_o permission_n &_o providential_a commission_n to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o choose_v they_o to_o make_v they_o drink_v as_o they_o have_v brew_v as_o sometime_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o assyrian_a rod_n to_o trample_v they_o down_o as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v then_o a_o king_n that_o do_v not_o govern_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o so_o do_v not_o make_v people_n cry_v out_o for_o their_o oppression_n will_v come_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n and_o all_o behove_v to_o tyrannize_v and_o make_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o then_o a_o king_n may_v take_v what_o he_o will_v from_o his_o subject_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n this_o be_v blasphemous_o absurd_a for_o god_n can_v approve_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o oppression_n if_o the_o second_o
desire_v it_o as_o darius_n do_v that_o we_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n ezra_n 6._o 10._o we_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o far_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o darius_n in_o that_o same_o decree_n vers_fw-la 12._o that_o god_n may_v destroy_v all_o king_n &_o people_n that_o shall_v put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o alter_v and_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o god._n we_o can_v pray_v no_o prayer_n inconsistent_a with_o this_o and_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v save_v this_o king_n and_o yet_o destroy_v all_o king_n that_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n against_o his_o house_n be_v to_o pray_v contradiction_n but_o they_o know_v they_o deserve_v no_o prayer_n and_o must_v force_v they_o if_o they_o get_v they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o compel_v prayer_n be_v no_o devotion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v no_o devotion_n they_o must_v be_v sin_n impose_v prayer_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v &_o accept_v and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o acceptance_n in_o they_o they_o must_v be_v sin_n for_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o ult_n all_o prayer_n which_o god_n will_v hear_v must_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n voluntare_o and_o fervent_o in_o spirit_n &_o in_o truth_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n but_o impose_v &_o compel_v prayer_n can_v be_v such_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o impose_v but_o prescribe_v as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o they_o which_o set_v and_o form_n prescribe_v by_o man_n and_o such_o man_n as_o usurp_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n can_v be_v subject_v to_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o reformation_n 3._o that_o infallible_a proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n must_v be_v urge_v yet_o a_o little_a further_o and_o that_o with_o a_o reference_n both_o to_o the_o person_n require_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n more_o general_o first_o if_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o this_o man_n neither_o as_o a_o christian_a nor_o as_o a_o king_n than_o we_o can_v satisfy_v this_o impose_v demand_n for_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o a_o heathen_a but_o we_o can_v in_o faith_n pray_v for_o he_o either_o as_o a_o christian_a or_o as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o christian_a for_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o excommunicate_a apostate_n by_o a_o sentence_n which_o we_o believe_v stand_v yet_o rate_v in_o heaven_n pronounce_v by_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o papist_n which_o as_o such_o can_v no_o more_o be_v pray_v for_o than_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n for_o who_o and_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n the_o only_a prayer_n that_o protestant_n can_v pray_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o we_o can_v reconcile_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o that_o pray_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o supporter_n and_o upholder_n of_o his_o totter_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o for_o this_o his_o antichristian_a vassal_n his_o rage_n &_o resolution_n in_o prosecute_a a_o war_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v such_o that_o if_o we_o may_v make_v comparison_n our_o faith_n will_v have_v little_a more_o ground_n to_o pray_v for_o james_n than_o christian_n of_o old_a can_v find_v for_o julian_n the_o the_o apostate_n nor_o as_o a_o king_n for_o that_o we_o can_v do_v because_o he_o be_v none_o with_o god_n approbation_n and_o may_v not_o do_v for_o a_o very_a heathen_a can_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v all_o king_n that_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o alter_v &_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o god_n ezra_n 6._o 12._o and_o beside_o in_o the_o second_o place_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o general_a that_o can_v be_v in_o faith_n which_o want_v a_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n either_o by_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_n but_o to_o pray_v for_o wicked_a tyrant_n &_o enemy_n of_o god_n want_v a_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n either_o by_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o it_o either_o general_n on_o particular_a neither_o express_v nor_o any_o to_o which_o this_o be_v reducible_a and_o who_o dare_v add_v without_o a_o precept_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o end_n what_o he_o have_v not_o command_v for_o such_o presumption_n nadab_n &_o abihu_n be_v destroy_v levit._n 10._o 1_o 2._o because_o they_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v what_o command_n can_v there_o be_v for_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o preceptive_a will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o preceptive_a will_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v tyrant_n therefore_o to_o pray_v that_o these_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n can_v fall_v under_o a_o command_n of_o god._n there_o be_v no_o promise_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o foment_n &_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n we_o can_v pray_v for_o nothing_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n for_o either_o general_n or_o particular_a but_o we_o have_v none_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o plague_n to_o we_o as_o tyrant_n be_v there_o be_v no_o practice_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o king_n that_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o god._n samuel_n do_v indeed_o mourn_v for_o saul_n but_o the_o lord_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n over_o isrrel_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o belike_o this_o reproof_n be_v for_o his_o pray_v for_o saul_n preservation_n as_o king_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v mourn_v for_o wicked_a wretch_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o misery_n both_o but_o hence_o if_o the_o lord_n reprove_v his_o servant_n for_o mourning_n for_o a_o king_n who_o he_o disounâ—d_v than_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o king_n who_o the_o lord_n disounes_o as_o he_o disoune_v all_o tyrant_n for_o they_o be_v set_v up_o &_o not_o by_o he_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o that_o example_n of_o samuel_n therefore_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o king_n who_o the_o lord_n disoune_v 4._o moreover_o to_o confirm_v this_o yet_o further_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o pray_v for_o wicked_a king_n their_o preservation_n be_v contrary_a to_o these_o precept_n promise_n &_o practice_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v contrary_a to_o some_o divine_a precept_n both_o affirmative_a &_o negative_a there_o be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n prescribe_v what_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v under_o the_o domination_n of_o tyrant_n that_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n give_v not_o they_o heritage_n to_o reproach_n that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v rule_v over_o they_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o say_v among_o the_o people_n where_o be_v their_o god_n joel._n 3._o 17._o if_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o be_v under_o heathen_a ruler_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o rule_v but_o that_o our_o god_n may_v show_v himself_o where_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o be_v in_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o domination_n then_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o tyrant_n that_o do_v rule_v over_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n &_o reproach_n for_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o rule_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o ruling_n there_o be_v a_o negative_a precept_n prohibit_v the_o salutation_n of_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v condemn_v this_o salutation_n of_o heretical_a king_n for_o in_o the_o original_a god_n save_o the_o king_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o solemn_a salutation_n or_o apprecatory_a wish_n that_o he_o may_v prosper_v 2_o epist._n john_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o if_o there_o come_v any_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n god_n speed_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n save_v in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o then_o we_o must_v not_o say_v
it_o but_o here_o it_o be_v give_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o magistracy_n when_o now_o there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n but_o family-government_n as_o grotius_n on_o the_o place_n say_v cum_fw-la enim_fw-la lex_fw-la haec_fw-la â—ata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dum_fw-la constituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicia_fw-la itaque_fw-la naturale_fw-la justaliatus_fw-la hic_fw-la indicatur_fw-la quod_fw-la aucto_fw-la humano_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o in_fw-la gentes_fw-la distributo_fw-la merito_fw-la solis_fw-la judicibus_fw-la permissum_fw-la fuit_fw-la extra_fw-la casus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la exceptos_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la mansit_fw-la jus_o illud_fw-la 〈◊〉_d when_o this_o law_n be_v give_v public_a judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o constitute_v therefore_o the_o natural_a right_n &_o law_n of_o taliation_n be_v here_o hold_v forth_o which_o when_o mankind_n be_v increase_v and_o divide_v into_o several_a nation_n be_v just_o permit_v only_o to_o judge_n some_o case_n except_v in_o which_o that_o primaeve_fw-la right_n do_v remain_v and_o if_o in_o any_o then_o in_o this_o case_n in_o question_n hence_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la answer_v the_o p._n prelate_n essay_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o magistracy_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o text_n deny_v that_o basilius_n adam_n by_o man_n must_v signify_v a_o magistrate_n for_o than_o there_o be_v but_o family_n government_n and_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o here_o though_o this_o command_n afterward_o be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n numb_a 35._o 30._o yet_o in_o a_o ease_n of_o necessity_n we_o must_v recur_v to_o the_o original_a command_n 2._o this_o same_o command_n of_o punish_v murder_v enemy_n be_v even_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o magistrate_n in_o several_a case_n not_o astrict_v to_o they_o but_o permit_v to_o the_o people_n yea_o enjoin_v to_o they_o as_o 1_o not_o only_o magistrate_n but_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o their_o public_a enemy_n as_o the_o israelite_n after_o their_o be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n be_v command_v to_o vex_v the_o midianite_n &_o smite_v they_o because_o they_o beguile_v they_o and_o bring_v a_o plague_n upon_o they_o numb_a 25._o 17_o 18_o and_o numb_a 31._o 2._o to_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o they_o and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o arm_v themselves_o and_o go_v against_o they_o and_o avenge_v the_o lord_n of_o midian_a which_o they_o execute_v with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o all_o the_o male_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o command_v to_o destroy_v amalek_n it_o be_v true_a these_o command_n be_v give_v primar_o &_o principal_o to_o magistrate_n as_o there_o to_o moses_n and_o afterward_o to_o saul_n yet_o afterward_o we_o find_v other_o than_o magistrate_n upon_o this_o moral_a ground_n have_v the_o call_v of_o god_n do_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o as_o gidion_n &_o david_n before_o they_o be_v magistrate_n do_v avenge_v themselves_o and_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v before_o clear_v it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o holy_a severity_n then_o to_o be_v extend_v against_o particular_a nation_n as_o such_o peculiar_a to_o that_o dispensation_n which_o be_v not_o plead_v as_o imitable_a but_o the_o ground_n be_v moral_a and_o the_o right_n of_o a_o people_n save_v themselves_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o plead_v for_o here_o if_o people_n may_v vex_v their_o enemy_n and_o avenge_v themselves_o against_o they_o even_o without_o public_a authority_n when_o ensnare_v by_o their_o craftiness_n much_o more_o may_v they_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o insolency_n by_o cut_v off_o their_o principal_a &_o most_o pernicious_a instrument_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o invade_v by_o their_o cruelty_n but_o here_o a_o people_n be_v command_v to_o vex_v their_o enemy_n and_o avenge_v themselves_o on_o they_o and_o according_o gideon_n &_o david_n do_v so_o without_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o ground_n which_o be_v moral_a &_o natural_a ergo_fw-la 2_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o murderer_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o people_n the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n himself_o shall_v slay_v the_o murderer_n what_o he_o meet_v he_o he_o shall_v slay_v he_o numb_a 35._o 19_o 21._o so_o that_o if_o he_o meet_v he_o before_o he_o get_v into_o any_o refuge_n he_o may_v lawful_o slay_v he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v flee_v to_o any_o he_o be_v to_o be_v render_v up_o to_o the_o avengers_n hand_n deut._n 19_o 12._o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o innocent_a blood_n may_v be_v put_v away_o from_o israâ—l_n vers_fw-la 23._o this_o revenger_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n for_o he_o be_v the_o party_n pursue_v numb_a 35._o 24._o between_o who_o and_o the_o murderer_n the_o congregation_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o be_v only_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n or_o kindred_n in_o the_o original_a he_o be_v call_v goel_n the_o redeemer_n or_o he_o to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o redemption_n belong_v and_o very_o proper_o so_o call_v both_o because_o he_o seek_v redemption_n and_o compensation_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o because_o he_o redeem_v the_o land_n from_o blood_n guiltiness_n in_o which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v involve_v i_o do_v not_o plead_v that_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v imitate_v as_o neither_o it_o be_v always_o practise_v in_o israel_n but_o if_o a_o private_a man_n in_o a_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o his_o brother_n murderer_n may_v be_v his_o avenger_n before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n then_o much_o more_o may_v this_o power_n be_v assume_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o law_n and_o when_o not_o only_o our_o brethren_n have_v be_v murder_v by_o they_o that_o profess_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o but_o other_o also_o and_o ourselves_o be_v daily_o in_o hazard_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v prevent_v in_o cut_v they_o off_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o be_v here_o mere_o judicial_a so_o as_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o judaical_a for_o sure_a murderer_n must_v be_v slay_v now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o hazard_n of_o their_o escape_v now_o as_o then_o murder_n involve_v the_o land_n in_o guilt_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o and_o in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n especial_o that_o law_n that_o give_v a_o man_n right_a to_o preserve_v himself_o give_v he_o also_o right_a to_o be_v his_o owned_a avenger_n if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o defend_v himself_o 3_o not_o only_o the_o execution_n the_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o life_n &_o death_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o blasphemy_n &_o curse_v all_o that_o hear_v be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o stone_n he_o levit._n 24._o 14_o 16._o the_o manslayer_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n in_o judgement_n then_o the_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v between_o the_o slayer_n and_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n numb_a 35._o 12_o 24._o the_o people_n claim_v the_o power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n in_o seek_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v speak_v treason_n against_o saul_n bring_v the_o man_n say_v they_o that_o we_o may_v put_v they_o to_o death_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 12._o especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o punish_v tyrant_n as_o they_o do_v with_o amaziah_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o so_o judicial_a or_o judaical_a as_o that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o may_v be_v imitate_v for_o that_o can_v never_o be_v abrogate_a altogether_o which_o in_o many_o case_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o that_o the_o people_n without_o public_a authority_n shall_v take_v the_o power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n &_o of_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o insolency_n of_o destroyer_n by_o put_v they_o to_o death_n be_v in_o many_o case_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o without_o this_o they_o can_v preserye_n themselves_o against_o grassant_a tyrant_n nor_o the_o fury_n of_o public_a enemy_n or_o firebrand_n within_o themselves_o in_o case_n they_o have_v no_o public_a authority_n or_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v on_o their_o destroyer_n side_n 4_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o purge_v the_o land_n by_o divine_a precept_n be_v incumbent_n on_o the_o people_n that_o it_o may_v not_o lie_v under_o blood_n guiltiness_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o reform_v the_o court_n of_o king_n by_o take_v course_n with_o their_o wicked_a abetter_n and_o evil_a instrument_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o if_o this_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o throne_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o supposition_n in_o case_n it_o be_v do_v but_o a_o suppose_a precept_n to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o
oblivion_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a to_o who_o the_o reckon_n must_v be_v make_v 2._o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v under_o saul_n tyranny_n when_o the_o ziphim_n inform_v he_o of_o david_n hide_v himself_o with_o they_o or_o when_o doeg_n inform_v he_o of_o abimelech_n reset_a he_o that_o a_o order_n have_v be_v give_v forth_o to_o all_o israel_n with_o this_o narrative_a whereas_o that_o rebel_n david_n have_v now_o open_o despise_v authority_n have_v be_v entertain_v by_o the_o priest_n receive_v goliabs_n sword_n from_o he_o and_o gather_v a_o company_n of_o arm_a man_n together_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o and_o his_o complice_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o justice_n we_o ordain_v all_o from_o dan_fw-mi to_o beersheba_n to_o concur_v either_o personal_o in_o this_o expedition_n against_o he_o or_o to_o pay_v cess_n to_o our_o stand_a force_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o this_o expedition_n or_o so_o much_o to_o gratify_v the_o ziphim_n for_o their_o kindness_n or_o to_o furnish_v doeg_n with_o a_o sword_n to_o murder_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v any_o that_o favour_a david_n righteous_a cause_n have_v dare_v to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o will_v these_o that_o dare_v not_o concur_v themselves_o contribute_v any_o encouragement_n to_o the_o concurer_n will_v saul_n servant_n that_o will_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n themselves_o have_v give_v doeg_n one_o of_o their_o sword_n to_o do_v it_o or_o money_n to_o buy_v one_o if_o it_o have_v be_v demand_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n suppose_v a_o party_n come_v to_o a_o dissenter_n with_o a_o express_a order_n and_o this_o narrative_a whereas_o there_o be_v such_o a_o minister_n meet_v with_o some_o people_n at_o a_o execrable_a conventicle_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o in_o itself_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o minister_n may_v be_v take_v &_o murder_v and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o countenance_n they_o give_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o punishment_n they_o ordain_v he_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o design_n to_o furnish_v that_o party_n with_o all_o necessares_fw-la or_o to_o pay_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o not_o concure_v with_o they_o now_o shall_v he_o in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o forbear_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o draw_v unto_o death_n on_o such_o a_o account_n into_o which_o forbearance_n the_o great_a god_n will_v make_v so_o accurate_a a_o inquiry_n prov._n 24._o 11_o 12._o as_o may_v make_v we_o tremble_v whether_o we_o look_v backward_o or_o forward_o but_o also_o furnish_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o order_n that_o party_n of_o the_o dragon_n legion_n in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o prince_n michael_n &_o his_o angel_n with_o supply_n and_o think_v to_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o plead_v innocent_a with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o moral_a force_n of_o a_o law_n accompany_v with_o such_o military_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v they_o will_v have_v take_v away_o all_o he_o have_v &_o c._n for_o this_o plea_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n be_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o some_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o no_o true_a good_a which_o bring_v just_a damnation_n rom._n 3._o 8._o or_o to_o choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n 3._o what_o if_o manasseh_n or_o other_o idolatrous_a prince_n that_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o make_v child_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n have_v enact_v a_o cess_n or_o under_o severe_a imposition_n of_o fynes_n have_v command_v all_o to_o concur_v to_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o that_o nature_n charge_v every_o man_n against_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o proportion_n in_o order_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o all_o its_o statute_n solemnity_n or_o shall_v have_v take_v a_o child_n from_o every_o father_n and_o then_o make_v a_o law_n that_o each_o of_o these_o shall_v contribute_v such_o a_o sum_n for_o furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_n and_o maintain_v these_o murderer_n who_o they_o have_v conduce_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o innocent_a child_n or_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o molech_n can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a will_v have_v pay_v such_o exaction_n and_o then_o have_v wipe_v his_o mouth_n with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o moral_a force_n this_o come_v home_n enough_o to_o our_o case_n for_o no_o sacrifice_n they_o can_v offer_v to_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v more_o real_a or_o so_o acceptable_a as_o what_o they_o declare_v they_o intend_v to_o do_v be_v so_o direct_v not_o only_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o deletion_n of_o his_o precious_a interest_n and_o exstirpation_n of_o his_o faithful_a remnant_n and_o the_o give_v satan_n such_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o that_o they_o who_o have_v make_v the_o decree_n and_o all_o who_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n practical_o declare_v thereby_o they_o have_v mancipate_v themselves_o to_o his_o slavery_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v with_o themselves_o become_v his_o vassal_n and_o in_o evidence_n of_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o recognition_n of_o satan_n sovereignty_n &_o their_o subjection_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o pay_v these_o black_a meal_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v make_v the_o decree_n for_o all_o to_o fall_v down_o &_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o the_o three_o child_n be_v apprehend_v for_o refuse_v it_o he_o have_v make_v another_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n especial_o shall_v contribute_v every_o one_o a_o faggot_n or_o money_n to_o buy_v it_o to_o heat_v the_o furnace_n or_o a_o rope_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o it_o can_v any_o man_n suppose_v that_o daniel_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v have_v pay_v it_o even_o so_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o faithful_a ambassador_n of_o christ_n or_o all_o these_o zealous_a worker_n together_o with_o god_n who_o have_v labour_v among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o hunter_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o law_n and_o appoint_v every_o man_n in_o the_o nation_n to_o send_v but_o one_o thread_n to_o make_v a_o tow_n to_o hang_v that_o minister_n or_o to_o hang_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n and_o a_o farthing_n to_o pay_v the_o executioner_n can_v any_o man_n without_o horror_n think_v of_o comply_v so_o far_o as_o to_o contribute_v what_o be_v command_v or_o will_v not_o a_o gracious_a man_n fright_v into_o a_o abhorrence_n at_o the_o attrociousness_n of_o the_o wickedness_n or_o fire_v into_o a_o flame_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n say_v without_o demur_n as_o not_o daunt_v with_o fear_n of_o what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v rather_o venture_v my_o all_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a or_o be_v hang_v with_o they_o than_o by_o do_v what_o be_v demand_v be_v bring_v forth_o &_o class_v in_o the_o curse_a &_o cruel_a company_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v drag_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o finger_n die_v &_o drop_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o be_v peculiar_o dear_a to_o he_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o will_v be_v a_o clear_a case_n of_o confession_n well_o that_o be_v all_o i_o will_v have_v grant_v for_o that_o which_o do_v over_o balance_n to_o a_o testimony_n in_o all_o the_o case_n mention_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v want_v in_o the_o case_n now_o under_o consideration_n that_o they_o have_v all_o to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n that_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o do_v include_v as_o will_v be_v clear_a to_o any_o who_o consider_v 1_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o interest_n to_o be_v destroy_v 2_o the_o concurrence_n call_v for_o from_o every_o one_o that_o this_o desperate_a design_n may_v be_v accomplish_v 3_o the_o great_a manifold_a &_o indispensible_a obligation_n all_o be_v under_o not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o require_a concurrence_n but_o to_o preserve_v also_o &_o maintain_v these_o thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o who_o satan_n set_v on_o work_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o expedition_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o or_o endeavour_v it_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n dear_a to_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v satan_n eyesore_n as_o only_o obstructive_a of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v
brief_o &_o plain_o we_o do_v not_o usurp_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n pretend_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o they_o in_o our_o private_a capacity_n than_o we_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v over_o we_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v we_o admit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o judge_n &_o party_n for_o than_o they_o may_v challenge_v that_o prerogative_n in_o every_o case_n and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o a_o incontrollable_a immunity_n &_o impunity_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v but_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aggreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o impartial_a spectator_n to_o read_v &_o pronounce_v the_o judgement_n lâ—x_fw-la rex_fw-la quest._n 24._o pag._n 213._o say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o court_n of_o necessity_n no_o less_o than_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o fundamental_a law_n must_v then_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n in_o this_o extremity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o ruler_n and_o as_o to_o the_o doubtsomness_n of_o these_o law_n he_o say_v 1_o as_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o fundamental_o be_v clear_a &_o expone_fw-la themselves_o &_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la condemn_v heresy_n so_o all_o law_n of_o man_n in_o their_o fundamental_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o nation_n be_v clear_a 2_o tyranny_n be_v more_o visible_a &_o intelligible_a than_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o discern_v the_o people_n have_v a_o natural_a throne_n of_o policy_n in_o their_o conscience_n to_o give_v warning_n &_o material_o sentence_v against_o the_o king_n as_o a_o tyrant_n where_o tyranny_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o the_o thread_n small_a that_o it_o escape_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o king_n keep_v possession_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o tyranny_n can_v be_v obscure_a long_o 7._o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v yeeldable_a even_o to_o a_o grassant_a dominator_fw-la &_o tyrannical_a occupant_n of_o the_o place_n of_o magistracy_n as_o 1._o there_o may_v be_v some_o case_n wherein_o its_o lawful_a for_o a_o people_n to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o a_o lawless_a tyrant_n when_o groan_v under_o his_o overpour_a yoke_n under_o which_o they_o must_v patient_o bear_v the_o inâ—â—â—nation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o arise_v &_o plead_v his_o owned_a cause_n &_o execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n mic._n 7._o 9_o until_o which_o time_n they_o must_v kiss_v the_o rod_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o oune_n &_o adore_v the_o holiness_n &_o sovereignty_n of_o that_o providence_n that_o have_v subject_v they_o under_o such_o a_o slavery_n and_o be_v not_o to_o attempt_v a_o violent_a ejection_n or_o excussion_n when_o either_o the_o thing_n attempt_v be_v altogether_o impracticable_a or_o the_o mean_n &_o manner_n of_o effectuate_a it_o dubious_a &_o unwarrantable_a or_o the_o necessary_a concomitant_n &_o consequent_n of_o the_o cure_n more_o hurtful_a or_o dangerous_a than_o the_o disease_n or_o the_o like_a as_o in_o many_o case_n also_o a_o man_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o robber_n prevail_v against_o he_o so_o we_o find_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o egyt_n &_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n yield_v subjection_n to_o tyrant_n but_o in_o this_o case_n we_o deny_v two_o thing_n to_o they_o 1_o allegiance_n or_o active_a &_o voluntary_a subjection_n so_o as_o to_o oune_v they_o for_o magistrate_n 2_o stupid_a passive_a obedience_n or_o suffer_v without_o resistance_n for_o the_o first_o we_o owe_v it_o only_o to_o magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n either_o ordinative_a of_o god_n or_o constitutive_a of_o man._n and_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o infer_v as_o a_o man_n subject_v himself_o to_o a_o robber_n assault_v he_o be_v no_o soil_v proof_n of_o his_o approve_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o injury_n &_o violence_n commit_v by_o the_o robber_n therefore_o a_o person_n yield_v subjection_n to_o a_o tyrant_n a_o public_a robber_n do_v not_o argue_v his_o acknowledge_v or_o approve_v his_o tyranny_n &_o oppression_n for_o the_o subjection_n that_o a_o tyrant_n require_v and_o which_o a_o robber_n require_v be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v legal_a of_o subject_n which_o we_o can_v oune_v to_o a_o tyrant_n the_o other_o be_v force_v of_o the_o subdue_v which_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o a_o robber_n but_o to_o make_v the_o parallel_n if_o the_o robber_n shall_v demand_v in_o our_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o he_o a_o oun_a of_o he_o to_o be_v no_o robber_n but_o a_o honest_a man_n as_o the_o tyrant_n demand_v in_o our_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o oun_v he_o to_o be_v no_o tyrant_n but_o a_o magistrate_n than_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o second_o to_o allow_v they_o passive_a obedience_n be_v in-intelligible_a nonsense_n &_o a_o mere_a contradiction_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v mere_o passive_a can_v be_v obedience_n as_o relative_a to_o a_o law_n nor_o can_v any_o obedience_n be_v mere_o passive_a for_o obedience_n be_v always_o active_a but_o not_o only_o be_v the_o inaccuracy_n of_o the_o phrase_n except_v against_o but_o also_o that_o position_n maintain_v by_o many_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n there_o be_v a_o time_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o proper_a season_n of_o suffering_n that_o be_v when_o suffer_v in_o opposition_n to_o act_v or_o resist_v be_v a_o necessary_a &_o indispensible_a duty_n and_o resist_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o indispensible_a duty_n the_o other_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o though_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o season_n of_o suffering_n wherein_o suffering_n be_v lawful_a laudable_a &_o necessary_a and_o all_o must_v lay_v their_o account_n with_o suffering_n and_o little_a else_o can_v be_v attempt_v but_o which_o will_v increase_v suffering_n yet_o even_o then_o we_o may_v resist_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v and_o these_o two_o resistance_n &_o suffer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o incompatible_a david_n do_v bear_v most_o patient_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o son_n usurpation_n when_o he_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v he_o good_a 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o ch_n 10._o 12._o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o fervent_a prayer_n psal._n 3._o and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o weapon_n he_o use_v against_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o oune_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n we_o be_v to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n patient_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o look_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n &_o relief_n psal._n 123._o 2._o but_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v even_o in_o that_o season_n as_o the_o slave_n of_o man_n again_o suffer_v in_o opposition_n to_o resistance_n do_v never_o fall_v under_o any_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n execept_n in_o the_o absolute_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n which_o can_v fall_v under_o our_o deliberation_n or_o imitation_n or_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o submit_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v express_v &_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v clear_v that_o can_v never_o be_v command_v as_o indispensible_a duty_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o our_o free_a will_n or_o deliberation_n but_o the_o enemy_n will_v as_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o as_o the_o case_n of_o suffering_n be_v that_o can_v never_o be_v indispensible_a duty_n which_o we_o may_v decline_v without_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v do_v suffer_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o call_n to_o it_o yea_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v sin_n to_o suffer_v therefore_o in_o no_o case_n it_o can_v be_v formal_o indispensible_o command_v so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o shift_v it_o if_o we_o can_v without_o sin_n suffer_v simple_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n just_a or_o unjust_a can_v never_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n preceptive_a will_n but_o only_o to_o his_o providential_a disposal_n it_o have_v not_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la for_o its_o rule_n but_o only_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la all_o the_o command_n that_o we_o have_v for_o suffering_n be_v either_o to_o direct_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v patient_o &_o cheerful_o when_o force_v to_o it_o wrongful_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 19_o 20._o or_o comparative_o to_o determine_v our_o choice_n in_o a_o unavoidable_a alternative_a either_o to_o suffer_v or_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o be_v command_v rather_o to_o suffer_v than_o to_o deny_v christ_n math._n 13._o 33._o and_o we_o be_v command_v upon_o these_o term_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n when_o he_o lay_v
if_o he_o do_v so_o &_o so_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v loose_v from_o all_o bond_n of_o obedience_n then_o when_o he_o do_v so_o he_o become_v a_o mere_a private_a person_n grotius_n there_o suppose_v the_o power_n be_v transfer_v upon_o a_o resolutive_a condition_n that_o be_v if_o he_o transgress_v the_o condition_n the_o power_n shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o its_o first_o fountain_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v transfer_v express_o also_o upon_o a_o suspensive_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o maintain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n defend_v religion_n &_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o defence_n whereof_o we_o shall_v oune_v allegiance_n to_o he_o otherwise_o not_o in_o that_o case_n if_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v these_o end_n plain_o it_o be_v our_o obligation_n cease_v for_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v upon_o a_o conditional_a obligation_n when_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n si_v but_o whatever_o be_v the_o condition_n mutual_a it_o flow_v native_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mutual_a compact_n that_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la praestat_fw-la officium_fw-la promissum_fw-la cadit_fw-la beneficio_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la dato_fw-la he_o who_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n agree_v upon_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o benefit_n grant_v upon_o condition_n of_o performance_n of_o these_o condition_n especial_o if_o he_o perform_v not_o or_o violate_v these_o condition_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o have_v get_v the_o benefit_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v in_o a_o mutual_a conditional_a compact_n one_o party_n shall_v still_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v his_o condition_n though_o the_o other_o perform_v none_o but_o break_v all_o be_v it_o the_o act_n of_o rational_a creature_n to_o set_v up_o a_o sovereign_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o tho'_o he_o tyrannize_v never_o so_o much_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o mutual_a compact_n in_o the_o spy_n covenant_n with_o rahab_n josh._n 2._o 20._o if_o thou_o utter_v this_o our_o business_n than_o we_o will_v be_v quite_o of_o thy_o oath_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o swear_v if_o she_o shall_v break_v condition_n than_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n on_o their_o part_n shall_v cease_v but_o next_o all_o the_o stress_n will_v lie_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n on_o such_o &_o such_o condition_n between_o a_o prince_n &_o subject_n do_v equal_o &_o mutual_o oblige_v both_o to_o each_o other_o for_o if_o it_o equal_o oblige_v both_o than_o both_o be_v equal_o disengage_v from_o other_o by_o the_o breach_n on_o either_o side_n and_o either_o of_o they_o may_v have_v a_o just_a claim_n in_o law_n against_o the_o other_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o condition_n but_o royalist_n &_o court-slave_n allege_v that_o such_o a_o covenant_n oblige_v the_o king_n to_o god_n but_o not_o to_o the_o people_n at_o all_o so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o accountable_a to_o they_o than_o if_o he_o have_v make_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o contrare_fw-la be_v evident_a for_o 1_o if_o the_o compact_n be_v mutual_a and_o if_o it_o be_v infringe_v on_o one_o side_n it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o also_o for_o in_o contract_n the_o party_n be_v consider_v as_o equal_n whatever_o inequality_n there_o may_v be_v betwixt_o they_o otherwise_o i_o speak_v of_o contract_n among_o man_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n at_o all_o and_o so_o david_n do_v no_o more_o covenant_n with_o israel_n than_o with_o the_o chaldean_n for_o to_o all_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v it_o oblige_v to_o they_o otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v say_v he_o only_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n for_o he_o make_v it_o only_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o witness_n not_o with_o he_o as_o a_o party_n joashs_n covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o that_o with_o the_o people_n 3_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o nonsense_n to_o say_v there_o be_v any_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v king_n on_o such_o &_o such_o term_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o after_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v unto_o they_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o compact_n with_o he_o at_o all_o 4_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o king_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n or_o christian_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o people_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o be_v only_a king_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o king_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n or_o christian_n because_o it_o be_v only_o with_o he_o as_o king_n that_o the_o people_n covenant_n and_o he_o must_v transact_v with_o they_o under_o the_o same_o consideration_n next_o that_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v the_o specifical_a act_n of_o a_o king_n to_o defend_v religion_n &_o liberty_n &_o rule_n in_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o his_o covenant_n bind_v he_o as_o king._n again_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v as_o king_n then_o as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n of_o law_n or_o oath_n which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o lawless_a tyrant_n yea_o none_o of_o god_n subject_n it_o will_v also_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o people_n at_o all_o but_o only_o against_o god_n for_o as_o king_n he_o can_v be_v under_o no_o obligation_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o people_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n by_o this_o he_o will_v be_v set_v above_o all_o obligation_n to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o his_o neighbour_n and_o all_o mankind_n and_o only_o less_o than_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n or_o at_o least_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o oblige_v to_o they_o as_o other_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v both_o prince_n &_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v their_o part_n to_o each_o other_o and_o both_o be_v oblige_v to_o god_n but_o both_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o each_o other_o there_o be_v not_o mutual_a power_n in_o the_o party_n to_o compel_v one_o another_o to_o perform_v the_o promise_a duty_n the_o king_n have_v it_o indeed_o over_o the_o people_n but_o not_o the_o people_n over_o the_o king_n and_o there_o be_v no_o indifferent_a judge_n superior_a to_o both_o to_o compel_v both_o but_o god._n ans._n 1._o what_o if_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o infringe_v the_o proposition_n what_o if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o power_n to_o compel_v he_o yet_o jure_fw-la he_o may_v fall_v from_o his_o sovereignty_n though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o be_v not_o depose_v he_o lose_v his_o right_n to_o our_o part_n when_o he_o break_v his_o part_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o superior_a arbiter_n for_o as_o in_o contract_n they_o be_v consider_v as_o equal_v so_o the_o party_n keep_v the_o contract_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o break_v it_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v mutual_a coactive_a power_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a relation_n of_o superiority_n &_o inferiority_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n inferior_n may_v have_v a_o coactive_a power_n by_o law_n to_o compel_v their_o superior_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o as_o a_o son_n wrong_v by_o his_o father_n may_v compel_v he_o to_o reparation_n by_o law_n and_o independent_a kingdom_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o each_o other_o be_v in_o covenant_n together_o the_o wrong_a may_v have_v a_o coactive_a power_n to_o force_v the_o other_o to_o duty_n without_o any_o superior_a arbiter_n 4._o the_o bond_n of_o suretyship_n bring_v a_o man_n under_o the_o obligation_n to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o creditor_n though_o the_o surety_n be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o the_o creditor_n never_o so_o low_a solomon_n say_v in_o general_n without_o exception_n of_o king_n yea_o including_z they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o speak_v it_o prov._n 6._o 1_o 2._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n thou_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n now_o a_o king_n power_n be_v but_o fiduciary_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v unaccountable_a for_o the_o power_n concredit_v to_o he_o and_o if_o the_o generation_n have_v mind_v this_o our_o stewart_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o stewardship_n ere_o now_o hence_o i_o argue_v if_o a_o covenant_v prince_n break_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o compact_n do_v forfeit_v his_o right_n to_o the_o subject_n allegiance_n
conveen_v to_o ask_v a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o and_o without_o any_o head_n or_o superior_a they_o convene_v &_o make_v david_n king_n notwithstanding_o of_o isbosheth_n hereditary_a right_n without_o &_o against_o tyrannous_a athaliah_n her_o consent_n they_o convene_v &_o make_v joash_n king_n and_o care_v not_o for_o her_o treason_n treason_n 2_o king._n 11._o but_o now_o the_o king_n alone_o challenge_v the_o prerogative-power_n of_o call_v &_o dessolve_v parliament_n as_o he_o please_v and_o condemn_v all_o meeting_n of_o estate_n without_o his_o warrant_n which_o be_v pure_o tyrannical_a for_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v &_o must_v convene_v the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n only_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o order_n sake_n but_o otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o all_o the_o forecited_a command_n admonition_n &_o certification_n to_o execute_v judgement_n must_v necessary_o involve_v &_o imply_v &_o power_n to_o convene_v without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n for_o it_o not_o only_o unjust_a judgement_n but_o no_o iâ—dgement_n in_o a_o time_n when_o truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n &_o equity_n can_v enter_v be_v charge_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o state_n therefore_o they_o must_v convene_v to_o prevent_v this_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n representative_n &_o head_n and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o break_v up_o all_o convention_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o he_o have_v power_n to_o hinder_v judgement_n to_o proceed_v which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o excuse_n when_o god_n threaten_v vengeance_n for_o it_o we_o can_v not_o execute_v judgement_n because_o ehe_fw-ge king_n forbid_v we_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o forementioned_a reproof_n threaten_n &_o certification_n be_v give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tyrannous_a &_o idolatrous_a king_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v inhibit_v &_o discharge_v the_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o the_o lord_n denounce_v wrath_n for_o the_o omission_n 4_o they_o have_v power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n samuel_n kill_v agag_n against_o saul_n will_v but_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 32._o against_o ahab_n will_n &_o mind_n elijah_n cause_v kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n according_a to_o god_n express_v law_n 1_o king._n 18._o 40._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v this_o day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n that_o will_v execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o execute_v it_o when_o wicked_a man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n so_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n have_v power_n against_o the_o king_n will_v to_o put_v jeremiah_n to_o death_n which_o the_o king_n suppose_v when_o he_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o jer._n 38._o 25._o they_o have_v real_o such_o a_o power_n though_o in_o jeremiahs_n case_n it_o will_v have_v be_v wicked_o pervert_v see_v lex_fw-la rex_fw-la q._n 19_o 20._o 5_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o amaziah_n &_o uzziah_n as_o shall_v be_v clear_v afterward_o i_o conclude_v with_o repeat_v the_o argument_n if_o the_o king_n be_v accountable_a whensoever_o this_o account_n shall_v be_v take_v we_o be_v confident_a our_o disow_v he_o for_o the_o present_n will_v be_v justify_v and_o all_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o imitate_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o than_o we_o can_v oune_v his_o authority_n that_o so_o presumptous_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o people_n 10._o if_o we_o will_v further_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o magistracy_n it_o will_v appear_v what_o authority_n can_v conscientious_o be_v ow_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestas_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potentia_fw-la authorize_v power_n not_o may_v or_o force_v moral_a power_n not_o mere_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o natural_a power_n be_v common_a to_o brute_n moral_a power_n be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n narural_a power_n be_v more_o in_o the_o subject_n because_o they_o have_v more_o strength_n &_o force_n moral_a power_n be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n they_o can_v never_o meet_v adequate_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n natural_a power_n can_v moral_a only_o may_v warrantable_o exercise_v rule_n natural_a power_n be_v oppose_v to_o impotency_n &_o weakness_n moral_a to_o illicitness_v or_o unlawfulness_n natural_a power_n consist_v in_o strength_n moral_a in_o righteousness_n natural_a power_n may_v be_v in_o a_o reut_n of_o rogue_n make_v a_o uproar_n moral_a only_a in_o the_o ruler_n they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o act_n but_o by_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o the_o act_n proceed_v in_o the_o one_o from_o mere_a force_n in_o the_o other_o from_o authority_n the_o principle_n of_o natural_a power_n be_v its_o owned_a might_n &_o will_n and_o the_o end_n only_a self_n moral_a have_v its_o rise_n from_o positive_a constitution_n and_o its_o end_n public_a safety_n the_o strength_n of_o natural_a power_n lie_v in_o the_o sword_n whereby_o its_o might_n give_v law_n the_o strength_n of_o moral_a power_n be_v in_o its_o word_n whereby_o reason_n give_v law_n unto_o which_o the_o sword_n be_v add_v for_o punishment_n of_o contravener_n natural_a power_n take_v the_o sword_n math._n 26._o 52._o moral_a bear_v the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4._o in_o natural_a power_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o cause_n in_o moral_a it_o be_v only_o the_o consequent_a of_o authority_n in_o natural_a power_n the_o sword_n legitimate_v the_o sceptre_n in_o moral_a the_o sceptre_n legitimate_v the_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o natural_a be_v only_o back_v with_o metal_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o moral_a power_n be_v back_v with_o god_n warrant_n natural_a power_n involve_v man_n in_o passive_a subjection_n as_o a_o traveller_n be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o a_o robber_n moral_a power_n reduce_v to_o conscientious_a subordination_n hence_o the_o power_n that_o be_v only_o natural_a not_o moral_a potentia_n not_o potestas_fw-la can_v be_v ow_v but_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n be_v only_o natural_a not_o moral_a potentia_n not_o potestas_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_z can_v be_v ow_v the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o moral_a power_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o minor_a also_o for_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n be_v not_o moral_a because_o not_o authorize_v nor_o warrant_v nor_o ordain_v of_o god_n by_o his_o preceptive_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o no_o lawful_a magistratical_a power_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o moral_a or_o lawful_a power_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a the_o person_n lawful_a the_o title_n lawful_a and_o the_o use_v lawful_a 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o about_o which_o it_o be_v exert_v or_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a &_o warrant_v by_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a it_o destroy_v its_o moral_a be_v as_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o dispense_n with_o divine_a law_n be_v null_a &_o no_o moral_a power_n and_o so_o also_o the_o king_n power_n in_o dispense_n with_o both_o divine_a &_o humane_a law_n be_v null_a hence_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o matter_n unlawful_a and_o never_o warrant_v by_o god_n can_v be_v ow_v but_o absolute_a power_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n &_o particular_o of_o this_o of_o we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o matter_n unlawful_a &_o never_o warrant_v by_o god_n ergo_fw-la 2._o the_o person_n hold_v the_o power_n must_v be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o competent_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o it_o and_o to_o who_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o be_v allow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prohibit_v it_o evacuate_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o power_n korah_n &_o his_o company_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n this_o power_n be_v prohibit_v to_o they_o their_o power_n then_o be_v a_o nullity_n as_o therefore_o a_o person_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n when_o he_o usurp_v that_o office_n be_v no_o minister_n so_o a_o person_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o magistrate_n when_o he_o usurp_v that_o office_n be_v no_o
oune_v they_o as_o magistrate_n the_o least_o deference_n we_o can_v pay_v to_o magistrate_n be_v subjection_n as_o it_o be_v require_v in_o these_o word_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n but_o this_o can_v be_v give_v to_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n ergo_fw-la no_o deference_n can_v be_v pay_v to_o they_o at_o all_o and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v ow_v that_o this_o subjection_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o high_a power_n can_v be_v ow_v to_o tyrant_n will_v be_v apparent_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o subjection_n require_v be_v orderly_a subjection_n to_o a_o orderly_a power_n that_o we_o be_v regular_o under_o he_o that_o be_v regular_o above_o but_o usurpation_n &_o tyranny_n be_v not_o a_o orderly_a power_n orderly_o place_v above_o we_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v orde_o under_o it_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o original_a language_n where_o the_o power_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counter-ordered_n or_o contrary_a to_o his_o orderly_a duty_n so_o the_o duty_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_a they_o be_v all_o word_n come_v from_o one_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o order_n so_o that_o subjection_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o order_n under_o another_o relative_a to_o a_o orderly_a superiority_n but_o to_o occupy_v the_o seat_n of_o dignity_n unauthorized_a be_v a_o ataxy_n a_o break_n of_o order_n and_o bring_v the_o commonwealth_n quite_o out_o of_o order_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n there_o can_v be_v proper_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o orderly_a subjection_n 2._o the_o thing_n itself_o must_v import_v that_o relative_a duty_n which_o the_o five_o command_n require_v not_o only_o a_o passive_a stoop_a endurance_n or_o a_o â—eigned_a counterfeit_n submission_n but_o a_o real_a active_a duty_n include_v obedience_n to_o lawful_a command_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o support_v &_o maintinance_n and_o that_o both_o to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o administration_n and_o to_o his_o stand_n &_o keep_v his_o station_n assist_v he_o with_o all_o our_o ability_n both_o humane_a &_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o consent_v love_n reverence_n &_o honour_n and_o all_o sincere_a fealty_n &_o allegiance_n but_o can_v a_o subjection_n of_o this_o extent_n be_v pay_v to_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n can_v we_o support_v those_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o suppress_v shall_v we_o love_v the_o ungodly_a and_o help_v those_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n can_v we_o consent_v that_o we_o &_o our_o posterity_n shall_v be_v slave_n can_v we_o honour_v they_o who_o be_v vile_a and_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n how_o high_a soever_o they_o be_v exalt_v 3._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o subjection_n be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n not_o for_o wrath_n that_o be_v so_o far_o &_o so_o long_o as_o one_o be_v constrain_v by_o fear_n &_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o stoop_v to_o he_o but_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o duty_n both_o that_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n who_o ordain_v magistracy_n and_o that_o of_o equity_n to_o he_o who_o be_v his_o minister_n for_o good_a and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o we_o break_v this_o orderly_a subjection_n rom._n 13._o 2_o 5._o but_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o this_o be_v due_a to_o a_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n can_v it_o be_v out_o of_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n minister_n for_o good_a the_o contrary_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n drudge_n serve_v his_o interest_n be_v resistance_n to_o tyrant_n a_o damnable_a sin_n i_o hope_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n 4._o if_o subjection_n to_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n will_v inveigle_v we_o in_o their_o snare_n and_o involve_v we_o in_o their_o sin_n &_o judgement_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ow_v to_o they_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o forego_n head_n i_o draw_v a_o argument_n for_o withdraw_v from_o &_o disow_v the_o prelatic_a minister_n from_o the_o hazard_n of_o partake_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o their_o judgement_n because_o people_n be_v often_o punish_v for_o their_o pastor_n sin_n aaron_n &_o his_o son_n pollute_v themselves_o will_v have_v bring_v wrath_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n lâ—u._n 10._o 6._o because_o the_o teacher_n have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v jacob_n give_v to_o the_o curse_n &_o israel_n to_o reproach_n isai_n 43._o 27_o 28._o and_o all_o these_o misery_n lament_v by_o the_o church_n be_v inflict_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o prophet_n and_o the_o iniquite_v of_o her_o priest_n lam._n 4._o 13._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o ow_v they_o follow_v they_o countenance_v they_o comply_v with_o they_o or_o connive_v at_o they_o or_o do_v not_o hinder_v or_o else_o disoune_v they_o the_o same_o argument_n will_v evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o withdraw_a our_o subjection_n from_o &_o disow_a usurp_a &_o tyrannical_a ruler_n when_o we_o can_v hinder_v their_o wickedness_n nor_o give_v any_o other_o testimony_n against_o they_o to_o avert_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o defection_n of_o minister_n will_v bring_v on_o the_o whole_a nation_n desolate_v judgement_n then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o fear_v it_o when_o both_o magistrate_n &_o minister_n be_v involve_v in_o and_o joint_o carry_v on_o and_o carress_a &_o encourage_v each_o other_o in_o promote_a a_o woeful_a apostasy_n from_o god_n when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israeel_n abhor_v judgement_n &_o pervert_v all_o equity_n the_o head_n judge_v for_o reward_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o prophet_n divine_a for_o money_n and_o yet_o lean_a upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o none_o evil_a can_v come_v upon_o we_o then_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o that_o zion_n for_o their_o sake_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n &_o jerusalem_n become_v heap_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n as_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o forest_n mich._n 3._o 9_o 11_o 12._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o subject_n have_v smart_v sore_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o ruler_n for_o saul_n sin_n in_o break_v covenant_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n the_o land_n suffer_v three_o year_n famine_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v till_o seven_o of_o his_o son_n be_v hang_v up_o unto_o the_o lord._n what_o then_o shall_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unpâ—ralelled_a breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o our_o day_n for_o david_n sin_n of_o number_v the_o people_n 70000_o man_n die_v by_o the_o pestilence_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 5._o for_o jeroboam'_v sin_n of_o idolatry_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o give_v israel_n up_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king._n 14._o 16._o only_o they_o escape_v this_o judgement_n who_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o fall_v into_o judah_n for_o ahab_n sin_n of_o let_v go_v a_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n the_o lord_n threaten_v he_o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n 1_o king._n 20._o 42._o because_o manasseh_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v many_o abomination_n therefore_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o bring_v such_o evil_n upon_o jerusalem_n &_o judah_n that_o whosoever_o hear_v it_o his_o ear_n shall_v tingle_v etc._n etc._n 2_o king._n 21._o 11_o 12._o and_o not_o withstand_v of_o his_o repentance_n and_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o great_a wrath_n wherewith_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o 2_o king._n 23._o 26._o which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o jehojakim_v time_n sure_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v this_o upon_o judah_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o also_o for_o the_o innocent_a blood_n which_o he_o shed_v shed_v which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pardon_v 2_o king._n 24._o 3_o 4._o and_o jeremiah_n
further_a threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v into_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o manasseh_n for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n jer._n 15._o 4._o certain_o these_o passage_n be_v record_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o for_o our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 6._o and_o for_o our_o admonition_n vers_fw-la 11._o whence_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a of_o public_a sin_n of_o ruler_n many_o of_o those_o then_o punish_v be_v free_a of_o all_o actual_a accession_n to_o they_o but_o they_o become_v accessary_a to_o and_o involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o when_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o condign_a punishment_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o respect_v not_o person_n or_o at_o least_o because_o they_o do_v not_o revolt_v from_o they_o as_o libnah_n do_v there_o may_v be_v other_o provocation_n on_o the_o people_n part_n no_o doubt_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o punish_v by_o these_o judgement_n â—ut_v when_o the_o lord_n specify_v the_o sin_n of_o ruler_n as_o the_o particular_a procure_a cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v presumption_n to_o make_v it_o the_o occasion_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n punish_v they_o for_o plain_a it_o be_v if_o these_o sin_n of_o ruler_n have_v not_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o threaten_a &_o execution_n the_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o if_o people_n have_v bestir_v themselves_o as_o become_v they_o in_o repress_v &_o restrain_v such_o wickedness_n they_o have_v not_o so_o smart_v and_o when_o that_o sin_n so_o threaten_v &_o punish_v be_v remove_v than_o the_o judgement_n itself_o be_v remove_v or_o defer_v it_o be_v just_a &_o necessary_a that_o the_o subject_n be_v joint_o include_v with_o their_o ruler_n in_o the_o same_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n to_o god_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o rebellion_n &_o apostasy_n when_o they_o continue_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o subjection_n to_o they_o but_o how_o deplorable_a be_v our_o condition_n if_o we_o shall_v stand_v obnoxion_n to_o divine_a judgement_n for_o the_o atheism_n idolatry_n murder_n &_o adultery_n of_o our_o ruler_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o authorize_v nor_o capacitate_v to_o hinder_v it_o nor_o permit_v to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o subjection_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o responsable_a for_o their_o debt_n be_v a_o impower_a we_o either_o to_o repress_v their_o wickedness_n when_o he_o give_v we_o capacity_n or_o at_o least_o to_o save_v ourselves_o harmless_a from_o their_o crime_n by_o disow_v they_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o stand_v no_o long_o accountable_a for_o their_o fault_n 12._o it_o remain_v to_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o constitute_v by_o man_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v that_o government_n that_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ow_v but_o tyranny_n and_o especial_o this_o under_o which_o we_o howl_v destroy_v all_o the_o end_n of_o government_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ow_v the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o that_o government_n that_o destroy_v religion_n &_o safety_n destroy_v all_o the_o end_n of_o government_n but_o this_o popish_a &_o arbitrary_a absolute_a power_n destroy_v religion_n &_o safety_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o revelation_n that_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n the_o first_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n to_o which_o whatever_o be_v opposite_a be_v not_o to_o be_v ow_v by_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o whatever_o power_n then_o be_v destructive_a to_o religion_n and_o be_v apply_v &_o employ_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o uuniversal_a king_n and_o for_o withdraw_v we_o from_o our_o fealty_n &_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o rebellion_n against_o the_o supreme_a lord_n &_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v ow_v and_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o religion_n or_o stranger_n to_o it_o who_o be_v not_o sensible_a this_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o present_a government_n at_o least_o these_o 27_o year_n to_o overturn_v the_o reform_a covenant_v religion_n and_o to_o introduce_v popery_n hence_o see_v a_o king_n at_o his_o best_a &_o high_a elevation_n be_v only_o a_o mean_a for_o preserve_v religion_n and_o for_o this_o end_n only_o choose_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o whole_o lay_v aside_o when_o he_o not_o only_o move_v without_o his_o sphere_n but_o his_o motion_n infer_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o erection_n and_o when_o he_o employ_v all_o his_o power_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o advancement_n of_o antichrist_n give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o deference_n of_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o &_o treat_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o state_v enemy_n to_o religion_n &_o all_o righteousness_n the_o second_o end_n of_o government_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a &_o cardinal_a law_n salus_fw-la populi_n est_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la which_o can_v be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o for_o this_o only_a the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o people_n good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o they_o have_v no_o goodness_n but_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n for_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v with_o this_o proviso_n to_o promote_v his_o people_n prosperity_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v they_o be_v his_o authorize_v minister_n for_o their_o destruction_n to_o which_o if_o their_o conduct_n degenerate_a they_o degrade_v themselves_o and_o so_o must_v be_v disoun_v he_o be_v therefore_o in_o his_o institution_n no_o more_o than_o a_o mean_a for_o this_o end_n and_o himself_o can_v be_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o half_o of_o the_o end_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o end_n &_o the_o mean_a of_o government_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n mould_n to_o have_v this_o for_o his_o end_n to_o multiply_v to_o himself_o silver_n &_o gold_n or_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 17_o 20._o if_o therefore_o he_o have_v any_o other_o end_n than_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n he_o can_v be_v ow_v as_o one_o of_o god_n mould_v 2._o this_o only_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o good_a prince_n ambition_n to_o postpone_v their_o owned_a safety_n to_o the_o people_n safety_n moses_n desire_v rather_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o david_n will_v rather_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v on_o he_o &_o his_o father_n house_n than_o on_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v 1_o chron._n 21._o 17._o but_o he_o that_o will_v seek_v his_o owned_a ambitious_a end_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v towards_o as_o one_o possess_v with_o that_o malignant_a spirit_n 3._o original_o their_o power_n be_v from_o the_o people_n from_o who_o all_o their_o dignity_n be_v derive_v with_o reserve_v of_o their_o safety_n which_o be_v not_o the_o donative_n of_o king_n nor_o hold_v by_o concession_n from_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v resign_v or_o surrender_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o king_n since_o god_n have_v provide_v in_o his_o universal_a law_n that_o no_o authority_n make_v any_o disposal_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n this_o can_v be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o monarch_n but_o be_v alwise_o fix_v in_o the_o essential_a law_n of_o government_n they_o may_v reclaim_v &_o recover_v it_o when_o they_o please_v since_o than_o we_o can_v alienate_v our_o safety_n we_o can_v oune_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o 4._o the_o attain_v this_o end_n be_v the_o main_a ground_n &_o motive_n of_o people_n deliberate_v to_o constitute_v a_o government_n and_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o form_n because_o they_o think_v it_o most_o conducible_a for_o their_o good_a and_o to_o admit_v such_o person_n as_o fit_a instrument_n for_o compass_v this_o end_n and_o to_o establish_v such_o
smite_v by_o he_o authoritative_o who_o therefore_o he_o do_v threaten_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wicked_a to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v retract_v that_o threaten_n which_o he_o pronunce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n confirm_v my_o thesis_n if_o a_o tyrannical_a judge_n act_v contrary_a to_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n but_o upbraid_v as_o a_o white_v wall_n then_o a_o tyrant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a from_o this_o place_n therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a paul_n know_v well_o enough_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o a_o judge_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v revile_v but_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o retract_v his_o threaten_n against_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v of_o god_n &_o ordain_v of_o god_n i_o prove_v before_o tyrant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o yea_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v they_o be_v authorize_v or_o ordain_v of_o god_n by_o his_o preceptive_a will._n hence_o take_v only_o this_o argument_n all_o ruler_n that_o we_o must_v oune_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n do_v reign_n &_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n prov._n 8._o 15._o for_o that_o &_o this_o place_n be_v parallel_n but_o tyrant_n do_v not_o reign_v nor_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n hos._n 8._o 4._o they_o be_v set_v up_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o not_o by_o i_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v oune_v they_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god._n 3._o whosoever_o resist_v this_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n vers_fw-la 2._o this_o can_v be_v ow_v of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o resist_v he_o for_o it_o be_v duty_n to_o resist_v &_o also_o repress_v he_o as_o be_v prove_v already_o and_o shall_v be_v afterward_o hence_o whatsoever_o authority_n we_o oune_v subjection_n to_o we_o must_v not_o resist_v it_o but_o we_o can_v oune_v that_o we_o must_v not_o resist_v this_o authority_n therefore_o we_o can_v ow_v it_o at_o all_o again_o that_o can_v be_v the_o power_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v which_o be_v acquire_v &_o improve_v by_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o usurper_n &_o tyrant_n be_v acquire_v &_o improve_v by_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la their_o power_n can_v be_v the_o power_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v the_o major_n be_v manifest_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o resist_a of_o the_o power_n bring_v damnation_n to_o the_o resister_n certain_o that_o resistance_n can_v purchase_v dominion_n instead_o of_o damnation_n and_o if_o he_o that_o resist_v in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n be_v under_o the_o doom_n of_o damnation_n then_o certain_o he_o that_o do_v it_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n so_o as_o to_o complete_v it_o in_o put_v himself_o in_o place_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o resist_v can_v be_v free_a the_o minor_a be_v also_o undeniable_a for_o if_o usurper_n acquire_v their_o power_n without_o resistance_n forcible_a &_o sensible_a it_o be_v because_o they_o that_o defend_v the_o power_n invade_v be_v want_v in_o their_o duty_n but_o however_o moral_o the_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o contrary_a order_n to_o a_o lawful_a power_n 4._o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o they_o that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o vers_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o character_n &_o duty_n of_o righteous_a magistrate_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o their_o administration_n but_o a_o usurper_n &_o tyrant_n be_v not_o capable_a or_o susceptible_a of_o this_o character_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v &_o must_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n and_o a_o praise_n to_o the_o evil_n for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o will_v secure_v their_o right_n &_o liberty_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o encroachment_n which_o be_v a_o good_a work_n &_o he_o must_v be_v a_o fautor_n patron_n &_o protector_n of_o such_o as_o encourage_v &_o maintain_v he_o in_o his_o usurpation_n &_o tyranny_n which_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o evil_a than_o he_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o himself_o &_o all_o his_o complice_n which_o he_o can_v be_v therefore_o that_o power_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n can_v be_v ow_v but_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la we_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o best_a commentare_fw-la on_o this_o character_n where_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v describe_v they_o must_v justify_v the_o righteous_a &_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a deut._n 27._o 1._o they_o must_v as_o job_n do_v deliver_v the_o poor_a that_o cry_n and_o put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o clothing_n and_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a &_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o break_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o the_o wicked_a job_n 29._o 12-17_a their_o throne_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n prov._n 16._o 12._o a_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n must_v scatter_v away_o all_o evil_n with_o his_o eye_n then_o mercy_n &_o truth_n will_v preserve_v he_o and_o his_o throne_n be_v uphold_v by_o mercy_n prov._n 20._o 8_o 28._o but_o tyrant_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a character_n the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a blood_n psal._n 94._o 20._o 21._o they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o isai._n 1._o 23._o they_o build_v their_o house_n by_o unrighteousness_n &_o their_o chamber_n by_o wrong_n and_o use_v their_o neighbour_n service_n without_o wage_n jer._n 22._o 13._o they_o oppress_v the_o poor_a &_o crush_v the_o needy_a amos_n 4._o 1._o they_o turn_v judgement_n to_o gall_n &_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o hemlock_n and_o say_v have_v we_o not_o take_v horn_n to_o as_o by_o our_o owned_a strength_n amos_n 6._o 12_o 13._o these_o contrary_a character_n can_v consist_v together_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a vers_fw-la 4._o not_o by_o providential_a commission_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v and_o tyrant_n may_v be_v eventual_o by_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n turn_v about_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o have_v a_o moral_a commission_n from_o god_n &_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o people_n to_o procure_v their_o public_a &_o politic_a good_a at_o least_o now_o this_o and_o tyranny_n &_o usurpation_n be_v together_o inconsistible_a for_o if_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n be_v minister_n for_o good_a than_o they_o will_v restore_v the_o public_a &_o personal_a right_n and_o rectify_v all_o wrong_n do_v by_o they_o but_o then_o they_o must_v surrender_v their_o authority_n and_o resign_v it_o or_o else_o all_o right_n can_v be_v restore_v nor_o wrong_v rectify_v hence_o these_o that_o can_v be_v ow_v as_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a can_v be_v ow_v as_o magistrate_n but_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o man_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v ow_v as_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a ergo_fw-la again_o if_o magistracy_n be_v alwise_o a_o blessing_n and_o tyranny_n &_o usurpation_n alwise_o a_o curse_n than_o they_o can_v be_v ow_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o one_o can_v be_v ow_v to_o be_v the_o other_o but_o magistracy_n or_o the_o right-ful_a magistrate_n be_v alwise_o a_o blessing_n tyranny_n &_o usurpation_n or_o the_o tyrant_n &_o usurper_n alwise_o a_o curse_n ergo_fw-la that_o the_o former_a be_v true_a these_o scripture_n prove_v it_o god_n provide_v he_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o a_o just_a ruler_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v even_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 4._o so_o the_o lord_n exalt_v david_n kingdom_n for_o his_o people_n israel_n sake_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 12._o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n for_o ever_o therefore_o make_v he_o solomon_n king_n to_o do_v judgement_n &_o justice_n 1_o king._n 10._o 9_o when_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o authority_n the_o people_n rejoice_v the_o king_n by_o judgement_n stabilish_v the_o land_n prov._n 29._o 2_o 4._o the_o lord_n promise_v magistrate_n as_o a_o special_a blessing_n isai._n 1._o 26._o jer._n 17._o 25._o and_o therefore_o their_o continuance_n be_v to_o be_v prayeâ—_n for_o that_o we_o
david_n &_o on_o thy_o side_n thou_o son_n of_o jesse_n here_o be_v a_o form_v revolt_n from_o saul_n unto_o david_n before_o he_o be_v king_n for_o after_o this_o he_o be_v make_v king_n in_o hebron_n and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o king_n at_o once_o hence_o i_o argue_v if_o people_n may_v separate_v themselves_o from_o and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o resister_n against_o a_o tyrant_n then_o they_o may_v disoune_v he_o for_o if_o they_o oune_v he_o still_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o resist_v he_o rom._n 13._o 2._o but_o here_o be_v a_o example_n that_o many_o people_n do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o saul_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o resister_n david_n ergo_fw-la here_o two_o of_o the_o first_o monarch_n of_o israel_n be_v disoun_v abimelech_n &_o saul_n 3._o the_o first_o hereditary_a successor_n be_v likewise_o disoun_v as_o be_v hint_v above_o likewise_o the_o ten_o tribe_n offer_v to_o covenant_n with_o rehoboam_n in_o term_n secure_v their_o right_n &_o liberties_n they_o desire_v nothing_o on_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o will_v engage_v to_o rule_v over_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o which_o when_o he_o answer_v most_o tyrannical_o and_o avow_v he_o will_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o oppress_v they_o more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n they_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n 1_o king._n 12._o 16._o so_o when_o israel_n see_v that_o the_o king_n hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o they_o answer_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n now_o see_v to_o thy_o owned_a house_n david_n 2_o chron._n 10._o 16._o now_o however_o the_o event_n of_o this_o declare_a revolt_n prove_v sorrowful_a when_o they_o and_o their_o new_a king_n make_v defection_n unto_o idolatry_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v state_v &_o manage_v it_o right_n the_o cause_n be_v good_a justifyable_a &_o commendable_a for_o 1_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o text_n condemn_v this_o 2_o on_o the_o contrary_a its_o express_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o ahijah_n 1_o king._n 12._o 15._o 2_o chron._n 10._o 15._o and_o 3_o when_o rehoboam_n be_v prepare_v to_o pursue_v his_o pretend_a right_n he_o be_v reprove_v &_o discharge_v by_o shemajah_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o nor_o fight_v against_o your_o brethren_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v from_o i_o 1_o king._n 12._o 24._o 2_o chron._n 11._o 4._o 4_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v of_o god_n only_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o not_o by_o his_o ordinance_n the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o formal_o &_o covenant-wise_a the_o lord_n give_v ten_o tribe_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king._n 11._o 35_o 37_o 38._o i_o will_v take_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o his_o son_n hand_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o ten_o tribe_n and_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v reign_v according_a to_o all_o that_o thy_o soul_n desire_v and_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v unto_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o sight_n to_o keep_v my_o statute_n &_o my_o commandment_n as_o david_n my_o servant_n do_v that_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o &_o build_v thou_o a_o sure_a house_n as_o i_o build_v for_o david_n and_o will_v give_v israel_n unto_o thou_o where_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o same_o term_n &_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o david_n he_o may_v indeed_o give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o wiâ—_n by_o providential_a grant_v as_o unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o but_o he_o never_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o these_o condition_n and_o by_o way_n of_o covenant_n that_o do_v always_o imply_v &_o import_v his_o word_n warrant_v &_o ordinance_n 5_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o revolt_n we_o will_v find_v it_o very_o just_a for_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o former_a king_n they_o enter_v upon_o term_n of_o a_o compact_a with_o the_o successor_n upon_o a_o suspensive_a condition_n to_o engage_v into_o fealty_n &_o allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o subject_n if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o security_n for_o their_o liberty_n &_o privilege_n a_o very_a lawful_a laudable_a &_o necessary_a transaction_n found_v upon_o moral_a equity_n &_o upon_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o that_o government_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o their_o covenant_n with_o saul_n &_o david_n as_o for_o that_o word_n 1_o king._n 12._o 19_o so_o israel_n rebel_v against_o the_o house_n of_o david_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o fall_v away_o or_o revolt_v and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v than_o hezekiahs_n rebellion_n 2_o king._n 18._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v a_o good_a rebellion_n hence_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o king_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o he_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a king_n of_o their_o owned_a when_o he_o resolve_v to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o rule_v they_o after_o his_o owned_a absolute_a power_n than_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n when_o he_o actual_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n overturn_v law_n &_o religion_n and_o claim_v by_o law_n such_o a_o prerogative_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la see_v ius_n pepuli_fw-la vindic_fw-la chap._n 3._o pag_n 52._o 4._o this_o same_o jeroboam_fw-la when_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n &_o idolater_n be_v revolt_v from_o and_o desert_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o levite_n and_o after_o they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o all_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n because_o that_o king_n degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n &_o idolatry_n have_v put_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n &_o religion_n as_o our_o charles_n do_v and_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o devil_n &_o for_o the_o calf_n so_o they_o return_v to_o rehoboam_n be_v induce_v by_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v better_a than_o he_o promise_v for_o three_o year_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n &_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 13-17_a hence_o i_o argue_v if_o idolatrous_a tyrant_n may_v be_v desert_v than_o they_o may_v be_v disoun_v for_o when_o they_o desert_n they_o they_o disoune_v they_o abroad_o in_o come_v under_o another_o government_n and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v disoun_v abroad_o it_o be_v the_o same_o duty_n at_o home_n though_o may_v be_v not_o the_o same_o policy_n or_o prudence_n 5._o another_o example_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n we_o have_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o baasha_n who_o succeed_v to_o nadab_n jeroboam'_v son_n who_o he_o slay_v &_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o duke_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n for_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o subject_n within_o his_o kingdom_n but_o behove_v to_o build_v ramah_n that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o to_o asa._n king_n of_o judah_n a_o good_a prince_n 1_o king_n 15._o 17._o yet_o that_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o but_o many_o stranger_n out_o of_o ephraim_n &_o manasseh_n &_o simeon_n fall_v to_o he_o in_o abundance_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o hence_o if_o people_n may_v choose_v another_o king_n when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o than_o they_o may_v disoune_v their_o country_n king_n when_o they_o see_v the_o devil_n be_v with_o he_o 6._o when_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n reign_v over_o israel_n we_o have_v a_o express_a example_n of_o elisha_n disow_v he_o 2_o king._n 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o elisha_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o here_o he_o declare_v so_o much_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o so_o little_a regard_n that_o he_o disdain_v he_o a_o look_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v he_o nor_o give_v he_o honour_n than_o he_o do_v not_o oune_v he_o as_o king_n for_o all_o
that_o we_o can_v put_v upon_o their_o snare_n for_o they_o reckon_v that_o a_o yield_v in_o part_n and_o be_v glead_v to_o find_v we_o so_o far_o justify_v their_o act_n &_o imposition_n as_o by_o our_o offer_n practical_o to_o declare_v they_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n and_o they_o will_v come_v many_o way_n to_o our_o hand_n to_o get_v we_o kooked_a so_o second_o these_o thing_n be_v premit_v i_o shall_v offer_v reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o refuse_v all_o the_o oath_n hitherto_o tender_v and_o consequent_o conscientious_a sufferer_n upon_o this_o account_n will_v be_v vindicate_v and_o first_o some_o general_a reason_n against_o all_o of_o they_o together_o and_o then_o a_o word_n to_o each_o sort_n of_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v one_o general_a argument_n that_o will_v condemn_v come_v in_o any_o term_n of_o oath_n or_o bond_n with_o that_o party_n that_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n overturn_v the_o reformation_n and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o such_o transaction_n with_o they_o as_o be_v hint_v above_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o confederacy_n with_o the_o know_a enemy_n of_o truth_n &_o godliness_n import_v a_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o they_o compliance_n &_o incorporation_n with_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o community_n whereof_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v head_n now_o all_o such_o sort_n of_o confederacy_n with_o such_o malignant_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v unlawful_a as_o mr._n gillespie_n demonstrate_v in_o his_o useful_a case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v association_n &_o confederacy_n with_o idolater_n or_o any_o know_a enemy_n of_o truth_n &_o godliness_n though_o civil_a compact_n for_o common_a commerce_n may_v be_v allow_v as_o abram_n be_v confederate_a with_o aner_n eshcol_n &_o mamre_v gen._n 14._o 13._o jacob_n covenant_v with_o laban_n by_o way_n of_o lawborrowes_n gen._n 31._o 44._o but_o sacred_a confederation_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v unlawful_a from_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v they_o exod._a 23._o 32._o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o with_o their_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o thy_o land_n lest_o they_o make_v thou_o sin_n against_o i_o where_o not_o only_o religious_a covenant_n be_v discharge_v in_o a_o toleration_n of_o their_o idolatry_n but_o familiar_a conversation_n also_o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o thy_o land_n if_o then_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o if_o in_o capacity_n sure_o we_o must_v far_o less_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o they_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o heathen_n far_o less_o with_o apostate_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n for_o the_o apostle_n lay_v much_o more_o restraint_n from_o communion_n with_o they_o than_o with_o pagan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n lest_o they_o make_v thou_o sin_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v that_o hazard_n of_o sin_v the_o law_n oblige_v to_o that_o caution_n so_o exod._n 34._o 12-16_a take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n lest_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n but_o you_o shall_v destroy_v their_o altar_n lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n and_o thou_o take_v of_o their_o daughter_n unto_o thy_o son_n here_o again_o all_o sacred_a transaction_n be_v discharge_v upon_o a_o moral_a &_o perpetual_o bind_v ground_n and_o all_o toleration_n be_v prohibit_v and_o conjugal_a affinity_n such_o compliance_n bring_v on_o the_o first_o desolate_v judgement_n the_o flood_n on_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o when_o the_o godly_a conform_a &_o incorporate_v themselves_o and_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o that_o ungodly_a crew_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v separate_v themselves_o likewise_o deut._n 7._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o neither_o shall_v thou_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o for_o they_o will_v turn_v away_o thy_o son_n from_o follow_v i_o so_o shall_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o you_o but_o thus_o shall_v you_o deal_v with_o they_o you_o shall_v destroy_v their_o altar_n where_o all_o transaction_n with_o a_o people_n devote_v to_o destruction_n be_v discharge_v even_o that_o of_o toleration_n of_o malignant_a enemy_n according_a to_o which_o precept_n david_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v early_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o wicked_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 101._o 8._o mark_v this_o all_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n so_o ever_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o these_o seven_o nation_n there_o enumerate_v the_o law_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o many_o other_o nation_n where_o solomon_n be_v condemn_v for_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o other_o wicked_a people_n beside_o these_o 1_o king._n 11._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o against_o confederacy_n with_o all_o to_o who_o the_o moral_a ground_n be_v applicable_a &_o the_o danger_n of_o ensnare_a the_o people_n of_o god._n it_o be_v clear_a likewise_o we_o must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o treat_v they_o &_o with_o they_o as_o enemy_n psal._n 139._o 21_o 22._o with_o who_o as_o such_o there_o can_v be_v no_o confederation_n for_o that_o suppose_v always_o the_o enmity_n be_v lay_v aside_o but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v between_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o profess_a enemy_n thereof_o but_o that_o must_v always_o be_v the_o language_n of_o their_o practice_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v i_o psal._n 6._o 8._o the_o command_n be_v peremptory_a &_o perpetual_a for_o sake_n the_o foolish_a prov._n 9_o 6._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o they_o prov._n 22._o 24._o say_v not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o they_o isai._n 8._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o opposition_n in_o that_o text_n betwixt_o confederate_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o express_a discharge_n to_o yoke_n or_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o to_o the_o end_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v separate_a 2._o many_o fad_a &_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o such_o transaction_n &_o confederation_n do_v conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n jud._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o isaid_a you_o shall_v make_v no_o league_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n you_o shall_v throw_v down_o their_o altar_n but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n why_o have_v you_o do_v this_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o you_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v the_o lord_n will_v drive_v out_o these_o enemy_n if_o we_o swear_v subjection_n &_o allegiance_n &_o come_v under_o confederation_n with_o they_o for_o thereby_o we_o contribute_v active_o to_o their_o settlement_n &_o establishment_n and_o bring_v ourselves_o not_o only_o under_o the_o misery_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n so_o jer._n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v reprove_v for_o make_v themselves_o home_n bear_v slave_n how_o by_o outlandish_a confederacy_n vers_fw-la 18._o now_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o sihor_n or_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o assyria_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v it_o nunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la quid_fw-la vobis_fw-la contrahendo_fw-la societatem_fw-la cum_fw-la pharaone_fw-la rege_fw-la egyptiorum_n &_o quid_fw-la vobis_fw-la percutiendo_fw-la faedus_fw-la cum_fw-la assyria_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v associate_n with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o assyrian_a so_o may_v we_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o take_v their_o oath_n &_o bond_n that_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n as_o they_o be_v ephraim_n be_v reprove_v for_o mix_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n hos._n 7._o 8._o by_o make_v confederacy_n with_o they_o what_o follow_v he_o be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v hot_a in_o the_o neither_o side_n zealous_a for_o earthly_a thing_n but_o cold_a &_o raw_a in_o the_o upperside_n remiss_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o experience_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o bargain_n or_o bond_n or_o oath_n that_o they_o that_o be_v
faith_n of_o man_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o nation_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n above_o a_o century_n of_o year_n nay_o nor_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o they_o that_o personal_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o so_o every_o new_a ruler_n every_o new_a parliament_n yea_o every_o person_n come_v up_o to_o succeed_v the_o father_n in_o any_o capacity_n may_v be_v free_a not_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a certain_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o jewish_a noble_n &_o ruler_n not_o to_o exact_v usury_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o to_o restore_v &_o not_o require_v it_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o oblige_v themselves_o but_o will_v bring_v their_o posterity_n under_o the_o curse_n if_o they_o shall_v exact_v the_o same_o debt_n there_o remit_v neh._n 5._o 12_o 31._o and_o do_v not_o a_o national_a promise_n of_o preserve_v the_o reformation_n bind_v as_o much_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o 2._o they_o be_v national_a vow_v avow_v &_o avouch_v and_o devote_v themselves_o &_o their_o posterity_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n &_o promove_v his_o interest_n which_o do_v bind_v the_o posterity_n jacob_n vow_n at_o bethel_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n gen._n 28._o 21._o do_v oblige_v all_o his_o posterity_n virtual_o comprehend_v in_o he_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o say_v the_o prophet_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o hâ—s_n 12._o 4._o the_o israelite_n vow_n to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n do_v oblige_v all_o their_o posterity_n numb_a 21._o 2._o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vow_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o reformation_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o covenant_n vow_n be_v bond_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v stand_v numb_a 20._o 2_o 4._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n father_n or_o husband_n may_v disannul_v her_o vow_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n may_v abrogate_v the_o covenant_n beside_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o comparison_n as_o may_v be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v it_o may_v be_v refell_v by_o give_v &_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o yet_o if_o the_o father_n &_o husband_n shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n than_o all_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v and_o her_o bond_n wherewith_o she_o bind_v her_o soul_n shall_v stand_v vers_n 4_o 7._o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n do_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o national_a covenant_n and_o the_o successor_n do_v swear_v the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o term_n thereof_o to_o preserve_v &_o promote_v religion_n &_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o her_o vow_n must_v stand_v they_o can_v be_v make_v void_a afterward_o for_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n prov._n 20._o 25._o so_o we_o find_v the_o rechabite_v be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o vow_n of_o their_o forefather_n jonadab_n jer._n 35._o 6_o 14._o and_o if_o the_o father_n vow_n oblige_v the_o child_n shall_v not_o the_o nation_n vow_v oblige_v the_o posterity_n 3._o they_o be_v national_a oath_n which_o do_v oblige_v posterity_n esaw_n oath_n to_o jacob_n resign_v his_o birthright_n do_v oblige_v his_o posterity_n never_o to_o recover_v it_o gen._n 25._o 33._o joseph_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o carry_v up_o his_o bone_n into_o canaan_n gen._n 50._o 25._o which_o the_o posterity_n go_v forth_o of_o egypt_n in_o after_o age_n find_v themselves_o strait_o swear_v to_o observe_v exod._a 13._o 19_o and_o according_o bury_v they_o in_o shechem_n joshua_n 24._o 32._o the_o spy_n swear_v to_o preserve_v rahab_n alive_a and_o her_o house_n joshua_n 2._o 12_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o joshua_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o observe_v it_o joshua_n 6._o 22._o moses_n swear_v unto_o caleb_n to_o ensure_v he_o a_o inheritance_n joshua_n 14._o 9_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o demand_v it_o as_o his_o right_a vers_n 12._o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o successor_n may_v reverse_v their_o predecessor_n lawful_a oath_n the_o lord_n will_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n resent_v &_o revenge_v the_o posterity_n breach_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o father_n covenant_n ezek._n 16._o 59_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v even_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v which_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o break_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n 4._o they_o be_v national_a covenant_n wherein_o king_n parliament_z &_o people_n do_v covenant_n with_o each_o other_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o respective_a duty_n of_o their_o several_a station_n either_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n or_o as_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o each_o other_o mutual_a right_n &_o privilege_n so_o that_o they_o be_v national_a covenant_n make_v by_o man_n with_o man_n and_o these_o we_o find_v do_v oblige_v the_o posterity_n israel_n covenant_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v oblige_v the_o posterity_n josh._n 9_o 15_o 19_o and_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o many_o age_n after_o the_o posterity_n be_v plague_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o zedekiah_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o predecessor_n covenant_n though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o kingdom_n base_a yet_o in_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v only_o to_o stand_v shall_v he_o break_v the_o covenant_n &_o be_v deliver_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o i_o live_v sure_o my_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o my_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v break_v even_o it_o will_v i_o recompense_v upon_o his_o owned_a hâ—ad_n ezek._n 17._o 12_o 14_o 15_o 19_o the_o apostle_n say_v even_o of_o humane_a covenant_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o gal._n 3._o 15._o that_o be_v can_v do_v so_o lawful_o much_o less_o can_v one_o man_n disannul_v a_o nation_n covenant_n 5._o they_o be_v national_a attestation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n as_o well_o as_o fidelity_n of_o these_o sacred_a engagment_n all_o such_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v invocate_v as_o witness_n be_v ow_v of_o god_n as_o he_o hence_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o david_n &_o jonathan_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 8._o and_o zedekiahs_n fault_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n ezek._n 17._o forecited_a so_o likewise_o that_o covenant_n mention_v jer._n 34._o 8_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o the_o prince_n &_o people_n do_v swear_v to_o let_v their_o hebrew_a servant_n go_v free_a be_v call_v god_n covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 18._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n sore_a judgement_n be_v threaten_v vers_n 19_o 20._o and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v my_o covenant_n which_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o thâ—y_o have_v make_v before_o i_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n certain_o this_o do_v oblige_v the_o posterity_n at_o least_o not_o to_o recall_v these_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v always_o moral_o oblige_v so_o our_o national_a covenant_n swear_v with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v material_o also_o bind_v can_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o posterity_n except_o the_o lord_n renounce_v his_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o witness_n live_v then_o who_o claim_v they_o as_o he_o they_o can_v be_v make_v void_a especial_o consider_v 6._o they_o be_v national_a covenant_n make_v with_o god_n as_o the_o other_o party_n contract_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v dispense_v with_o or_o grant_v remission_n in_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v perpetual_o bind_v until_o he_o lose_v they_o and_o if_o even_o the_o posterity_n break_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o that_o hate_v they_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o swosd_v upon_o they_o to_o aveange_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n levit._n 26._o 15_o 17_o 25._o such_o be_v all_o the_o national_a covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n renew_v by_o joshua_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n ezra_n nehemiah_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o posterity_n it_o be_v for_o breach_n of_o their_o father_n covenant_n with_o god_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a 2_o king._n 17._o 15._o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o experience_v the_o threaten_a judgement_n for_o covenant-breaking_a and_o may_v look_v for_o more_o 7._o they_o be_v
when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o improve_v they_o against_o their_o murder_v persecuter_n against_o who_o he_o give_v his_o royal_a grant_n of_o resistance_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v his_o subject_n tho'_o they_o have_v more_o privilege_n spiritual_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o less_o humane_a privilege_n than_o other_o man_n albeit_o at_o that_o period_n of_o his_o determine_a suffer_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o present_a use_n of_o they_o hence_o if_o the_o lord_n people_n shall_v provide_v themselves_o with_o arm_n of_o defence_n tho'_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v transgressor_n for_n so_o do_v then_o may_v they_o use_v these_o arm_n of_o defence_n against_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o under_o that_o notion_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n five_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o some_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o glory_n in_o the_o confident_a expectation_n of_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v they_o &_o favour_v &_o approve_v their_o helper_n &_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o lord_n assist_v they_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n constitute_v in_o a_o form_a appearance_n of_o resistance_n i_o shall_v only_o hint_n these_o 1._o in_o that_o prayer_n psal._n 44._o 5._o they_o glory_n in_o hope_n that_o through_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v push_v down_o their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o tyrannize_a dominator_n which_o they_o be_v resist_v for_o vers_fw-la 9_o they_o complain_v they_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n because_o the_o lord_n go_v not_o forth_o with_o their_o army_n &_o they_o which_o hate_v they_o spoil_v they_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v kill_v all_o day_n long_o hence_o they_o plead_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v awake_v and_o not_o forget_v their_o affliction_n &_o oppression_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyrannize_a power_n and_o resist_a according_a to_o their_o might_n which_o by_o whosoever_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o the_o psalm_n be_v compile_v show_v that_o no_o want_n of_o success_n in_o resist_a tyrant_n can_v mar_v the_o saint_n faith_n in_o plead_v for_o the_o lord_n assistence_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o duty_n hence_o they_o that_o in_o faith_n may_v pray_v for_o &_o boast_v of_o their_o tread_v down_o their_o tyrannize_a power_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o may_v also_o in_o faith_n attempt_v the_o resist_a of_o they_o in_o their_o owned_a defence_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n people_n do_v the_o former_a 2._o we_o find_v david_n under_o saul_n persecution_n while_o he_o have_v a_o party_n of_o 600._o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o his_o rage_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o that_o occasion_n not_o only_o complain_v of_o oppressor_n but_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o that_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o essay_n of_o defend_v himself_o and_o imprecate_a destruction_n to_o saul_n &_o his_o complice_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o let_v he_o see_v his_o desire_n upon_o they_o psal._n 54._o 4_o 5._o ult_n and_o psal._n 57_o 4._o and_o psal_n 57_o throughout_o and_o psal._n 140._o 7_o 9_o he_o imprecate_v against_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o compass_v he_o about_o and_o consequent_o against_o saul_n whence_o i_o argue_v 1._o if_o the_o lord_n people_n conflict_v with_o &_o encompass_v with_o oppress_v ruler_n as_o so_o many_o lion_n &_o dog_n may_v pray_v &_o praise_v for_o the_o help_n of_o those_o that_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o endeavour_n of_o self-preservation_n from_o they_o then_o may_v they_o make_v use_n of_o their_o help_n for_o their_o defence_n for_o which_o they_o pray_v &_o praise_n but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n people_n do_v the_o former_a therefore_o they_o may_v do_v the_o latter_a 2._o if_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o king_n and_o for_o preservation_n from_o they_o then_o may_v we_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o they_o and_o endeavour_v the_o mean_n of_o that_o preservation_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v the_o connexion_n be_v before_o clear_v yet_o here_o i_o add_v that_o which_o will_v give_v a_o dispensation_n from_o our_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o will_v also_o dispense_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o be_v passive_o subject_a to_o their_o will_n and_o consequent_o will_v allow_v defend_v ourselves_o from_o their_o violence_n but_o here_o we_o see_v tyranny_n &_o treachery_n and_o design_v mischief_n will_v give_v a_o dispensation_n from_o our_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o they_o tho'_o that_o be_v duty_n as_o indispensable_a as_o subjection_n again_o if_o any_o thing_n demur_v we_o from_o resist_v of_o prince_n it_o must_v be_v respect_n to_o their_o majesty_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o see_v no_o respect_n to_o that_o will_v demur_v a_o believer_n from_o pray_v in_o faith_n against_o they_o therefore_o no_o such_o respect_n will_v hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v himself_o against_o his_o violence_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o right_n if_o the_o impression_n of_o any_o majesty_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o prince_n shall_v bind_v up_o our_o hand_n from_o any_o resistance_n it_o will_v restrain_v from_o prayer-resistence_a for_o if_o that_o impression_n have_v any_o force_n at_o any_o time_n it_o must_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v most_o solemn_o state_v before_o god_n and_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o a_o christian_a rather_o than_o when_o he_o be_v act_v as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o man_n like_o himself_o and_o as_o prayer-resistence_a be_v the_o more_o formidable_a &_o forcible_a resistance_n than_o any_o other_o as_o this_o saul_n and_o many_o other_o king_n have_v find_v by_o their_o woeful_a experience_n so_o it_o be_v more_o restrict_v than_o other_o resistance_n for_o we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o against_o many_o who_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v against_o to_o wit_n our_o private_a enemy_n for_o who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v yet_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v but_o we_o may_v resist_v their_o violence_n and_o likewise_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n when_o invest_v with_o god_n authority_n but_o when_o their_o degeneration_n lose_v we_o from_o that_o obligation_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o allow_v we_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o when_o they_o turn_v enemy_n to_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o psalmist_n then_o also_o we_o may_v more_o warrantable_o resist_v they_o by_o defensive_a arm_n 3._o among_o the_o halle-luyahs_a in_o the_o end_n of_o psalm_n there_o be_v one_o calculate_v for_o the_o prevail_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n when_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o rest_n &_o security_n the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v prophetical_o &_o very_o pathetical_o excite_v to_o praise_v prayer-wise_a psal._n 149._o 6._o to_o the_o end_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n halle-lujah_a this_o be_v their_o praise_n &_o honour_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o king_n &_o noble_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o in_o david_n time_n be_v the_o ambition_n and_o also_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o triumphant_a victory_n over_o many_o of_o their_o oppressor_n round_o about_o they_o but_o it_o look_v to_o a_o further_o &_o more_o famous_a execution_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v long_o keep_v under_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v his_o people_n a_o capacity_n to_o break_v their_o yoke_n which_o when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v shall_v be_v their_o honour_n hence_o if_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o in_o capacity_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o enemy_n tho'_o they_o be_v king_n that_o oppress_v they_o then_o it_o may_v be_v their_o ambition_n to_o seek_v it_o at_o least_o they_o may_v resist_v they_o thus_o from_o several_a scripture_n practice_n reproof_n promise_n precept_n &_o prayer_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o which_o scripture_n though_o other_o precious_a truth_n be_v more_o native_o deduce_v yet_o this_o truth_n by_o unstrain_a &_o unconstrained_a consequence_n may_v be_v also_o clear_o infer_v head_n vi_o the_o suffering_n of_o some_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o extraordinary_a execute_n of_o judgement_n upon_o notorious_a incendiary_n
stop_v the_o career_n of_o their_o murder_n in_o a_o time_n of_o real_a extreme_a necessity_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n be_v unquestionable_o lawful_a their_o end_n &_o intention_n real_o good_a &_o commendable_a there_o be_v also_o a_o deficiency_n of_o other_o to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o themselves_o in_o some_o probable_a capacity_n for_o it_o see_v ius_n popul_n cap._n 20._o pag._n 410._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o true_a zeal_n may_v sometime_o incite_v people_n to_o such_o exploit_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n &_o liberty_n their_o owned_a life_n and_o brethren_n all_o like_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o impunity_n of_o beast_n of_o prey_n this_o will_v be_v find_v very_o consistent_a with_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o though_o this_o principle_n be_v assert_v and_o also_o put_v in_o practice_n all_o person_n notwithstanding_o thereof_o will_v have_v sufficient_a security_n for_o their_o life_n except_o such_o as_o have_v real_o forefeit_v their_o life_n by_o all_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man._n those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o impulse_n may_v pretend_v the_o imitation_n of_o extraordinary_a example_n and_o abuse_v they_o yet_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o in_o no_o case_n these_o extraordinary_a example_n may_v be_v imitate_v shall_v the_o example_n of_o good_a magistrate_n execute_v justice_n on_o idolater_n &_o murderer_n be_v altogether_o unimitable_a because_o tyrant_n abuse_v they_o in_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a if_o this_o argue_v be_v good_a it_o will_v make_v all_o virtuous_a action_n in_o the_o world_n unimitable_a for_o these_o may_v be_v abuse_v by_o pretender_n see_v ius_n popul_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 412._o but_o it_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o sufferer_n upon_o this_o head_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o action_n but_o pretext_n of_o enthusiasm_n 5._o tho'_o a_o man_n be_v real_o so_o criminal_a as_o thaâ—_n he_o deserve_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v murder_n to_o kill_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v it_o and_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o convict_v he_o of_o it_o upon_o trial_n for_o no_o man_n must_v be_v kill_v indictâ_fw-la or_o incognitâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la thus_o even_o magistrate_n may_v murder_v murderer_n when_o they_o proceed_v against_o they_o without_o probation_n or_o cognition_n according_a to_o law_n far_o more_o private_a person_n thus_o the_o abiezrite_n will_v have_v murder_v gideon_n not_o only_o unjust_o for_o his_o duty_n of_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n but_o illegal_o because_o they_o will_v have_v he_o bring_v out_o that_o he_o may_v die_v without_o any_o further_a trial_n judg._n 6._o 29_o 30._o so_o likewise_o the_o jew_n that_o band_v &_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n to_o kill_v paul_n before_o he_o be_v try_v will_v have_v murder_v he_o not_o only_o unjust_o for_o his_o duty_n but_o illegal_o before_o he_o be_v try_v act._n 23._o 12._o but_o this_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o action_n of_o those_o sufferer_n in_o maintain_v the_o necessary_a execution_n of_o judgement_n upon_o person_n who_o be_v notorious_a murderer_n yea_o profess_v a_o trade_n and_o prosecute_n habitual_o a_o tract_n of_o continue_a murder_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o tho'_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v murder_n for_o a_o inferior_a under_o a_o relation_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o as_o long_o as_o that_o subjection_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o whensoever_o the_o common_a &_o mutual_a right_n or_o relation_n either_o natural_a moral_a civil_a or_o religious_a to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n or_o particular_a person_n be_v break_v by_o kill_v any_o person_n that_o be_v murder_n tho'_o the_o person_n kill_v deserve_v to_o die_v as_o if_o a_o subject_a shall_v kill_v a_o acknowled_a king_n a_o son_n by_o nature_n or_o in_o law_n shall_v kill_v his_o natural_a or_o legal_a father_n a_o servant_n shall_v kill_v his_o master_n break_v these_o relation_n while_o their_o right_n &_o tie_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o some_o of_o they_o must_v still_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o long_o as_o the_o correlate_n continue_v in_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o of_o a_o father_n be_v not_o break_v by_o his_o become_v a_o murderer_n and_o to_o the_o danger_n detriment_n &_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n &_o state_n that_o be_v proper_o assassination_n for_o assassin_n be_v they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o either_o out_o of_o their_o owned_a head_n for_o their_o owned_a end_n or_o by_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n kill_v their_o superior_n or_o such_o as_o they_o command_v they_o to_o kill_v as_o alstedius_n describe_v they_o theolog._n cas._n cap._n 18._o the_o homicide_n reg_fw-la 55._o therefore_o david_n will_v not_o kill_v saul_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o who_o he_o be_v under_o a_o relation_n of_o subjection_n and_o because_o he_o be_v his_o master_n and_o father_n in_o law_n and_o because_o it_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o involve_v it_o in_o combustion_n &_o contention_n about_o the_o succession_n and_o prejudge_v his_o owned_a right_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n tho'_o saul_n deserve_v otherwise_o to_o be_v capital_o punish_v so_o ishbosheth_n be_v kill_v by_o baanah_n &_o rehab_n 2_o sam._n 4._o 7._o so_o jozachar_n &_o jehozabad_n who_o kill_v joash_n 2_o king._n 12._o 21._o be_v punish_v as_o murderer_n chap._n 14._o 6._o because_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v assassinate_v he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a so_o the_o servant_n of_o amon_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o people_n as_o conspirator_n against_o their_o king_n &_o master_n 2_o king._n 21._o 23_o 24._o though_o amon_n deserve_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o amaziah_n be_v hence_o general_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o tho'_o right_o be_v give_v to_o equal_n or_o superior_n to_o bring_v their_o near_a relation_n to_o condign_a punishment_n when_o they_o turn_v entycer_n to_o idolatry_n deut._n 13._o 6._o yet_o no_o right_a or_o jus_o upon_o any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o inferior_n as_o child_n etc._n etc._n to_o punish_v their_o father_n see_v pool_n synop._n critie_n in_o locum_fw-la however_o it_o be_v this_o can_v condemn_v the_o take_n off_o of_o notorious_a murderer_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n nor_o relate_v to_o they_o but_o as_o enemy_n who_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n execute_v righteous_a judgement_n upon_o they_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a necessary_a &_o chief_a good_a of_o the_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n just_o right_a &_o security_n as_o napthali_n qualify_v it_o pag._n 22._o 23._o prio_fw-la edit_fw-la 7._o tho'_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n be_v just_a and_o the_o murderer_n such_o a_o person_n as_o we_o may_v punish_v without_o any_o breach_n of_o relative_a obligation_n or_o duty_n yet_o the_o manner_n may_v aggravate_v it_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o murder_n if_o it_o be_v do_v secret_o when_o it_o may_v be_v execute_v public_o or_o sudden_o &_o precipitant_o when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v deliberate_o without_o rush_v upon_o such_o a_o action_n or_o hurry_v the_o murderer_n to_o eternity_n as_o this_o also_o may_v have_v have_v some_o weight_n with_o david_n not_o to_o murder_v saul_n secret_o &_o sudden_o in_o the_o cave_n or_o when_o he_o be_v sleep_v so_o ishbosheth_n and_o joâ—sh_n and_o amoa_n be_v murder_v or_o if_o it_o be_v do_v subtle_o when_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v in_o more_o plain_a &_o fair_a deal_n or_o teacherous_o under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n or_o cruel_o without_o regard_n to_o humanity_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o actor_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o person_n who_o blood_n they_o shed_v as_o joab_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o war_n in_o peace_n 1_o king._n 2._o 5._o in_o kill_a abner_n &_o amasa_n so_o crafty_o &_o cruel_o and_o absalon_n make_v his_o servant_n assassinate_n amnon_n 2_o sam_n 13._o 28_o 29._o but_o this_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o who_o execute_v righteous_a judgement_n as_o public_o deliberate_o and_o calm_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a exigence_n of_o press_a necessity_n in_o extremity_n of_o danger_n can_v allow_v upon_o notorious_a murderer_n with_o who_o they_o be_v in_o open_a and_o avow_v term_n of_o hostility_n 8._o tho'_o the_o manner_n also_o be_v inculpable_a yet_o if_o the_o principle_n and_o motive_n of_o kill_v even_o those_o that_o deserve_v to_o die_v be_v out_o of_o malice_n hatred_n rage_n or_o revenge_n for_o private_a
to_o death_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o morning_n judg._n 6._o 31._o moreover_o as_o mr_n mitchel_n adduce_n the_o example_n very_o pertinent_o we_o see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n destroy_v idolatry_n not_o only_o in_o judah_n wherein_o the_o king_n concur_v but_o in_o ephraim_n and_o in_o manassâ—h_n where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o albeit_o they_o be_v but_o private_a person_n without_o public_a authority_n for_o what_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n &_o capacity_n mr_n mitchel_n offer_v this_o place_n to_o vindicate_v his_o fact_n of_o shoot_v at_o the_o prelate_n deut._n 13._o 9_o wherein_o say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o idolater_n or_o intycer_n to_o worship_n a_o false_a god_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o precept_n i_o humble_o take_v to_o be_v moral_a and_o not_o mere_o judicial_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ceremonial_a or_o levitical_a and_o as_o every_o moral_a precept_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o place_n so_o also_o as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o time_n &_o person_n the_o chief_a thing_n object_v here_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o judicial_a precept_n peculiar_o suit_v to_o the_o old_a dispensation_n which_o to_o plead_v for_o as_o a_o rule_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v favour_v of_o jewish_a rigidity_n inconsistent_a with_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n ans._n how_o mr_n knox_n refall_v this_o and_o clear_v that_o the_o command_v here_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o people_n need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o forego_n representation_n period_n 3._o pag._n 30._o as_o it_o be_v also_o cite_v by_o ius_n pop._n pag._n 212._o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o general_a truth_n may_v be_v add_v concern_v the_o judicial_a law_n 1._o none_o can_v say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n concern_v political_a constitution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o then_o many_o special_a rule_n of_o natural_a &_o necessary_a equity_n will_v be_v reject_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v so_o cast_v for_o none_o can_v be_v instance_a which_o may_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v certain_o these_o penal_a statute_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o policy_n must_v be_v bind_v 2._o if_o we_o take_v not_o our_o measure_n from_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o law_n for_o punishment_n of_o any_o malefactor_n by_o death_n juris_fw-la divini_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o all_o capital_a punishment_n must_v be_v only_o humane_a constitution_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v be_v all_o murder_n for_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o man_n except_o for_o such_o cause_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o life_n to_o who_o arbitrament_n it_o be_v only_a subject_n have_v not_o approven_v be_v murder_n as_o dr_n ames_n say_v de_fw-la homocidio_fw-la conscience_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 31._o quest_n 2._o for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n tho'_o in_o the_o general_a the_o power_n of_o punish_v be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o determine_v neither_o what_o nor_o how_o crime_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v if_o therefore_o penal_a law_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o subject_a of_o execute_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o object_n must_v be_v thence_o deduce_v that_o be_v what_o be_v there_o astrict_v to_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v so_o still_o and_o what_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o people_n must_v remain_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o privilege_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o new_a testament-liberty_n be_v not_o more_o restrict_v as_o to_o penal_a law_n than_o the_o old._n 3._o those_o judicial_a law_n which_o have_v either_o somewhat_o typical_a or_o paedagogical_a or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o than_o judacial_n state_n be_v indeed_o not_o bind_v to_o we_o under_o that_o formality_n tho'_o even_o these_o doctrinal_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o so_o far_o as_o in_o their_o general_a nature_n of_o equity_n of_o proportion_n they_o exhibit_v to_o we_o some_o document_n of_o duty_n but_o those_o penal_a judgement_n which_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v append_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o accurate_a determination_n &_o accommodation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o may_v suit_v our_o circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v oblige_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o such_o be_v these_o penal_a statute_n i_o adduce_v for_o that_o blasphemy_n murder_n &_o idolatry_n be_v heinous_a crime_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v and_o how_o and_o by_o who_o in_o several_a case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o law_n judicial_a determine_v concern_v the_o moral_a equity_n even_o of_o the_o strict_a of_o they_o amesius_n the_o conscience_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la mosaicis_fw-la appendicibus_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la do_v very_o learned_o assert_v their_o bind_a force_n 4._o those_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v but_o positive_a in_o their_o form_n yet_o if_o their_o special_a internal_a &_o proper_a reason_n &_o ground_n be_v moral_a which_o pertain_v to_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v necessary_a &_o useful_a to_o mankind_n which_o be_v root_v in_o and_o may_v be_v fortify_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o approven_v by_o the_o more_o intelligent_a heathen_n those_o be_v moral_a and_o oblige_v all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o such_o be_v these_o law_n of_o punish_a idolater_n &c._n &c._n found_v upon_o moral_a ground_n pertain_v to_o all_o nation_n necessary_a &_o useful_a to_o mankind_n root_v in_o &_o fortify_v by_o humane_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v avert_v and_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v &_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o so_o wicked_o especial_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v superad_v when_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o innocent_a &_o honest_a people_n can_v be_v preserve_v if_o such_o wicked_a person_n be_v not_o take_v order_n with_o 5._o those_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n immediate_a authority_n tho'_o not_o so_o solemn_o as_o the_o moral_a decalogue_n be_v neither_o as_o to_o their_o end_n mortuae_fw-la dead_a nor_o as_o to_o their_o use_n mortiferae_fw-la deadly_a nor_o as_o to_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a nor_o in_o any_o peculiar_a respect_n restringible_a only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o transgression_n whereof_o both_o by_o omission_n &_o commission_n be_v still_o sin_n and_o be_v never_o abolish_v neither_o formal_o nor_o consequential_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v moral_a but_o such_o as_o these_o penal_a law_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o they_o can_v be_v repute_v among_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n dead_a as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o deadly_a as_o to_o their_o use_n or_o indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n for_o sure_a to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o crime_n be_v still_o sin_n now_o as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a be_v likewise_o sin_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o if_o then_o the_o matter_n be_v moral_a and_o not_o abolish_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o by_o private_a person_n in_o some_o case_n when_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o public_a authority_n must_v be_v lawful_a also_o or_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o owned_a nature_n indifferent_a can_v be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n unlawful_a when_o otherwise_o the_o destruction_n of_o ourselves_o &_o brethren_n be_v in_o all_o humane_a consideration_n inevitable_a that_o which_o god_n have_v once_o command_v and_o never_o express_o forbid_v can_v be_v unlawful_a in_o extraordinary_a case_n but_o such_o be_v these_o precept_n we_o speak_v of_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v in_o every_o case_n unlawful_a concern_v this_o case_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o judicial_a law_n ames_n de_fw-fr conscience_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o quest_n 9_o 6._o those_o law_n which_o be_v predict_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o execute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n can_v be_v judicial_a or_o judaical_a restrict_v to_o the_o old_a but_o such_o be_v this_o in_o the_o day_n that_o a_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v for_o thâ—_n house_n of_o david_n for_o sin_n &_o for_o uncleaness_n which_o clear_o point_v at_o gospel-time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o
lord_n will_v cause_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o any_o shall_v yet_o prophesy_v than_o his_o father_n &_o his_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o when_o he_o propehsy_v zech._n 13._o 3._o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a penetration_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o the_o wound_n of_o such_o as_o may_v escape_v by_o resistance_n or_o flight_n be_v visible_a in_o his_o hand_n vers_n 6._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o corporal_a kill_a intycer_n to_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o 9_o either_o by_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o judge_n as_o piscator_fw-la on_o the_o place_n say_v or_o as_o grotius_n say_v transfodient_fw-la ut_fw-la phineas_n zimri_n numb_a 25._o hoc_fw-la intellige_fw-la de_fw-fr pseudo-propheta_a populum_fw-la volente_fw-la abducere_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la falsorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o tale_n quemvis_fw-la judaeum_n lex_fw-la armabat_fw-la deut._n 13._o quae_fw-la lex_fw-la express_v addit_fw-la in_fw-la tali_fw-la crimine_fw-la nec_fw-la filio_fw-la parcendum_fw-la from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v if_o people_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n idolatrous_a apostate_n seek_v to_o entice_v they_o then_o may_v oppress_v people_n daily_o in_o hazard_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o compliance_n or_o of_o their_o body_n by_o their_o constancy_n in_o duty_n put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n upon_o idolatrous_a apostate_n &_o incendiary_n and_o the_o principal_n murder_v emissary_n of_o tyrant_n that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v people_n or_o enforce_v they_o to_o the_o same_o apostasy_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o same_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o command_n of_o rescue_v &_o deliver_v our_o brother_n when_o in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n for_o omit_v which_o duty_n no_o pretence_n even_o of_o ignorance_n will_v excuse_v we_o prov._n 24._o 11_o 12._o if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v unto_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n eripe_fw-la h._n e._n ex_fw-la manu_fw-la invasoris_fw-la latronis_fw-la injusti_fw-la magistratus_fw-la etc._n etc._n idque_fw-la vel_fw-la manu_fw-la vel_fw-la lingua_fw-la defendente_fw-la vel_fw-la quovis_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la licito_fw-la solent_n homines_fw-la multas_fw-la excusationes_fw-la nectere_fw-la se_fw-la nescire_fw-la illius_fw-la vel_fw-la periculum_fw-la vel_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la non_fw-la tanta_fw-la authoritate_fw-la valere_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la liberent_fw-la rerum_fw-la suarum_fw-la satagere_fw-la alienis_fw-la nolle_fw-la se_fw-la ingerere_fw-la etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la unam_fw-la excusationem_fw-la reliquas_fw-la omnes_fw-la complectentem_fw-la exempli_fw-la causâ_fw-la proponit_fw-la &_o refellit_fw-la as_o commentator_n say_v pool_n synops._n critic_n in_o locum_fw-la this_o precept_n be_v indefinite_o give_v to_o all_o principal_o indeed_o belong_v to_o righteous_a magistrate_n but_o in_o case_n of_o their_o omission_n and_o if_o instead_o of_o detend_v they_o they_o be_v the_o person_n that_o draw_v or_o send_v out_o their_o destroy_a emissary_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o death_n than_o the_o precept_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o they_o than_o that_o vers_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v envious_a against_o evil_a man_n or_o that_o vers_n 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o magistrate_n hence_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o rescue_v our_o brethren_n from_o any_o prevail_a power_n that_o will_v take_v their_o life_n unjust_o and_o no_o pretence_n even_o of_o ignorance_n will_v excuse_v the_o forbearance_n of_o it_o then_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o prevent_v the_o murder_v violence_n of_o public_a incendiary_n by_o kill_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o or_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v kill_v when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o probability_n either_o of_o save_v ourselves_o or_o rescue_v they_o but_o here_o the_o former_a be_v command_v as_o a_o duty_n therefore_o the_o late_a also_o must_v be_v justify_v when_o the_o duty_n can_v otherwise_o be_v discharge_v now_o have_v thus_o at_o some_o length_n endeavour_v to_o discuss_v this_o some_o way_n odd_a &_o esteem_v odious_a head_n to_o which_o task_n i_o have_v be_v as_o unwilling_o draw_v as_o the_o actor_n here_o plead_v for_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o who_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o danger_n do_v force_n to_o such_o achievement_n to_o preserve_v their_o owned_a and_o brethren_n life_n in_o prosecute_a the_o cause_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o duty_n do_v force_v i_o to_o this_o undertake_n to_o defend_v their_o name_n from_o reproach_n and_o the_o cause_n from_o calumny_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o humble_a protestation_n that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o stretch_v further_o than_o my_o obvious_a &_o declare_a design_n do_v aim_n at_o which_o be_v not_o to_o press_v a_o practice_n from_o these_o precedent_n but_o to_o vindicate_v a_o scripture_n truth_n from_o invidious_a or_o ignorant_a obloquy_n and_o not_o to_o specify_v what_o may_v or_o must_v be_v do_v in_o such_o case_n hereafter_o but_o to_o justify_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o such_o circumstance_n before_o wherein_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o tho'_o the_o truth_n be_v certain_a such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v yet_o the_o duty_n be_v most_o difficult_a to_o be_v do_v with_o approbation_n such_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o corrupt_a passion_n far_o more_o fierce_a in_o all_o than_o the_o pure_a zeal_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v fervent_a in_o any_o that_o too_o much_o caution_n tenderness_n &_o fear_n can_v scarce_o be_v adhibite_fw-la in_o a_o subject_a wherein_o even_o the_o most_o warrantable_a provocation_n of_o holy_a zeal_n be_v ordinary_o attend_v with_o such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o self-interest_n and_o other_o carnal_a tentation_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o the_o signal_n assistance_n of_o special_a grace_n to_o have_v its_o exercise_n in_o any_o notable_a measure_n or_o manner_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o sinful_a allay_n as_o the_o true_a nonconformist_a do_v true_o observe_v ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 391._o yet_o this_o doctrine_n tho'_o in_o its_o define_v and_o uncaution_v latitude_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o accidental_a abuse_n as_o all_o doctrine_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o man_n corruption_n or_o ignorance_n misapply_v the_o same_o be_v nevertheless_o build_v upon_o such_o foundation_n that_o religion_n will_v oune_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o reason_n will_v ratify_v their_o force_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v here_o so_o circumscribe_v with_o scripture-boundaries_a and_o restrict_v in_o the_o narrow_a circumstantiation_n of_o the_o case_n that_o as_o the_o ungodly_a can_v captate_fw-la advantage_n from_o it_o to_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o murder_v villainy_n see_v they_o never_o be_v never_o can_v be_v so_o circumstantiate_a as_o the_o exigence_n here_o define_v require_v so_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a i_o may_v presume_v upon_o their_o tenderness_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v they_o and_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o holiness_n with_o which_o all_o real_a cruelty_n be_v inconsistent_a to_o promise_v in_o their_o name_n that_o if_o their_o enemy_n will_v repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o so_o far_o at_o least_o reform_v themselves_o as_o to_o surcease_v from_o their_o cruel_a murder_v violence_n in_o persecute_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o devour_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n then_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v from_o they_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o as_o say_v the_o proverb_n of_o the_o ancient_n wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a but_o their_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o proceed_v to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a they_o must_v understand_v they_o that_o hold_v this_o truth_n in_o theory_n will_v also_o reduce_v it_o to_o practice_n and_o bloody_a papist_n must_v know_v that_o christian_n now_o be_v more_o man_n than_o either_o stupid_o to_o surrender_v their_o throat_n to_o their_o murder_v sword_n or_o supine_o to_o suffer_v their_o villainy_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a and_o tho'_o their_o favour_n have_v flatter_v many_o and_o their_o sury_n have_v force_v other_o into_o a_o faint_a succumb_n &_o supercede_v from_o